The iudgment of humane actions a most learned, & excellent treatise of morrall philosophie, which fights agaynst vanytie, & conduceth to the fyndinge out of true and perfect felicytie. Written in French by Monsieur Leonard Marrande and Englished by Iohn Reynolds
         Jugement des actions humaines. English
         Marandé, Léonard de.
      
       
         
           1629
        
      
       Approx. 386 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 170 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A06862
         STC 17298
         ESTC S111998
         99847257
         99847257
         12284
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A06862)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 12284)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 812:17)
      
       
         
           
             The iudgment of humane actions a most learned, & excellent treatise of morrall philosophie, which fights agaynst vanytie, & conduceth to the fyndinge out of true and perfect felicytie. Written in French by Monsieur Leonard Marrande and Englished by Iohn Reynolds
             Jugement des actions humaines. English
             Marandé, Léonard de.
             Cecil, Thomas, fl. 1630, engraver.
             Reynolds, John, fl. 1621-1650.
          
           [24], 160, 167-316, [2] p.
           
             Imprinted by A. Mathewes for Nicholas Bourne, at ye Royall Exchange,
             London :
             1629.
          
           
             A translation of: Jugement des actions humaines.
             The title page is engraved and signed: T Cecill sculp.
             The last leaf is blank.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Conduct of life -- Early works to 1900.
           Ethics -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-12 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2004-02 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2004-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2004-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-04 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           
             
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Hic
               vera
               felicitas
            
             
               THE
               IVDGMENT
               OF
               Humane
               Actions
               A
               most
               Learned
               &
               Excellent
               Treatise
               of
               Morrall
               Philosophie
               ,
               which
               fights
               agaynst
               Vanytie
               &
               Conduceth
               to
               the
               fyndinge
               out
               of
               true
               and
               perfect
               Felicytie
               Written
               in
               French
               by
               Monsieur
               Leonard
               Marrande
               And
               Englished
               by
               Iohn
               Reynolds
            
             
               LONDON
               Imprinted
               by
               A.
               Mathewes
               for
               Nicholas
               Bourne
               ,
               at
               the
               Royall
               Exchange
               1629
            
             
               I
               Cecill
               sculp
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONOVRABLE
           ,
           AND
           truly
           Noble
           ,
           EDWARD
           Earle
           of
           DORSET
           ,
           Lord
           Lieutenant
           of
           his
           Majesties
           Counties
           of
           Sussex
           ,
           and
           Middlesex
           :
           Lord
           Chamberlaine
           to
           the
           Queene
           :
           One
           of
           the
           Lords
           of
           his
           Majesties
           most
           Honourable
           Priuie
           Councell
           ,
           and
           Knight
           of
           the
           most
           Illustrious
           Order
           of
           the
           Garter
           .
        
         
           His
           Singular
           good
           Lord
           and
           Master
           .
        
         
           
             RIGHT
             HONOVRABLE
             ,
          
        
         
           EIther
           by
           Earthly
           accident
           ,
           or
           Heauenly
           prouidence
           ,
           meeting
           with
           this
           late
           imprinted
           French
           Treatise
           ,
           of
           
             The
             Iudgement
             of
             Humane
             Actions
          
           ,
           written
           by
           
           
             Monsieur
             Marande
          
           (
           a
           name
           that
           I
           more
           honour
           then
           know
           )
           and
           diuing
           into
           the
           perusall
           thereof
           ,
           I
           found
           it
           for
           matter
           so
           solide
           ,
           and
           for
           phrase
           so
           curious
           a
           Master-peece
           of
           Morall
           Philosophie
           ,
           that
           I
           sawe
           my selfe
           engaged
           ;
           yea
           and
           in
           a
           manner
           bound
           to
           deuest
           it
           from
           its
           French
           garbe
           ,
           and
           to
           sute
           it
           in
           our
           English
           attire
           and
           habite
           ;
           as
           desirous
           that
           England
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           France
           ,
           should
           participate
           of
           that
           benefit
           and
           Felicitie
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           I
           was
           entering
           into
           this
           taske
           ,
           and
           casting
           my selfe
           vpon
           the
           resolution
           of
           this
           attempt
           ;
           I
           was
           instantly
           met
           and
           assayled
           by
           an
           obstacle
           of
           no
           small
           importance
           ;
           For
           considering
           that
           France
           hath
           now
           made
           ,
           and
           declared
           her selfe
           Englands
           enemie
           ,
           and
           cons●quently
           giuen
           vs
           no
           iust
           cause
           or
           reasons
           to
           loue
           
             French
             
             men
          
           ,
           but
           many
           to
           hate
           them
           ,
           I
           therefore
           (
           in
           honour
           to
           my
           Prince
           and
           Country
           ,
           to
           whose
           prosperity
           and
           seruice
           ,
           my
           best
           blood
           and
           life
           shall
           euer
           bee
           prostrated
           )
           at
           first
           began
           to
           reiect
           this
           Booke
           ,
           because
           written
           by
           a
           
             French
             man
          
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           looke
           on
           the
           translation
           thereof
           ,
           rather
           with
           an
           eye
           of
           contempt
           then
           of
           affection
           :
           But
           at
           last
           recollecting
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           and
           considering
           that
           Peace
           is
           the
           gift
           and
           blessing
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           Char●ty
           the
           true
           marke
           of
           a
           Christian
           ,
           I
           therefore
           from
           my
           heart
           and
           soule
           wishing
           and
           desiring
           ,
           a
           safe
           ,
           honorable
           ,
           and
           perdurable
           peace
           betweene
           these
           two
           mighty
           neighbour
           Sister
           Kingdom●s
           in
           particular
           ,
           and
           to
           all
           Christians
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           Christian
           world
           in
           general
           .
           And
           also
           well
           knowing
           that
           Learning
           is
           vniuersally
           to
           be
           cherished
           ,
           and
           vertue
           
           honoured
           in
           all
           persons
           ,
           times
           ,
           and
           places
           of
           the
           whole
           world
           ,
           without
           exception
           or
           distinction
           ;
           then
           (
           these
           premi●es
           considered
           )
           this
           my
           last
           consideration
           preuailed
           and
           vanquished
           my
           first
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           re-assumed
           my
           former
           designe
           and
           resolution
           to
           finish
           it
           ;
           although
           (
           in
           regard
           of
           the
           deepe
           matter
           ,
           and
           the
           knottie
           ,
           and
           elegant
           stile
           thereof
           )
           I
           ingeniously
           confesse
           ,
           that
           many
           Gentlemen
           ,
           both
           of
           England
           and
           Scotland
           ,
           had
           beene
           farre
           more
           capable
           for
           the
           discharge
           and
           performance
           thereof
           then
           my selfe
           .
        
         
           Hauing
           thus
           made
           my selfe
           an
           
             English
             Eccho
          
           to
           this
           French
           Author
           ,
           and
           now
           in
           these
           times
           of
           Warre
           taken
           this
           Booke
           ,
           as
           a
           rich
           French
           prise
           ,
           and
           landed
           him
           on
           our
           English
           shores
           ;
           Where
           should
           this
           Impe
           of
           my
           labour
           looke
           ,
           but
           on
           your
           Ho
           :
           on
           whom
           my
           
           hopes
           &
           heart
           haue
           euer
           looked
           ,
           or
           to
           whom
           else
           should
           it
           flye
           for
           harbour
           and
           shelter
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           who
           (
           in
           all
           the
           stormes
           and
           tempests
           of
           these
           my
           weather
           beaten
           fortunes
           )
           haue
           so
           graciously
           and
           generously
           serued
           me
           both
           for
           shelter
           ,
           and
           harbour
           ,
           when
           the
           immerited
           malice
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           the
           vndeserued
           ingratitude
           of
           others
           haue
           denied
           it
           me
           ;
           The
           which
           yet
           I
           speake
           and
           remember
           ,
           more
           out
           of
           sensibility
           to
           my selfe
           ,
           ●hen
           any
           way
           out
           of
           passion
           ,
           much
           lesse
           of
           Enuie
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           resting
           contented
           with
           this
           resolution
           ,
           to
           keepe
           the
           griefe
           thereof
           to
           my selfe
           ,
           to
           leaue
           the
           shame
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           giue
           the
           thankes
           and
           glory
           to
           your
           Honour
           .
        
         
           As
           this
           Booke
           of
           Marande
           is
           curious
           ,
           so
           he
           made
           his
           Dedication
           thereof
           ,
           wherefore
           led
           by
           the
           fame
           ,
           and
           
           lustre
           of
           his
           example
           ,
           I
           could
           doe
           no
           lesse
           then
           immitate
           him
           herein
           ;
           for
           as
           he
           directed
           it
           to
           the
           
             Cardinall
             of
             Richelieu
          
           ;
           So
           your
           Lordships
           Merits
           ,
           and
           my
           dutie
           ,
           enforce
           me
           to
           inscribe
           it
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           who
           are
           as
           much
           the
           Cardinalls
           equall
           in
           Vertues
           ,
           as
           by
           many
           degrees
           his
           superiour
           in
           bloud
           and
           extraction
           .
        
         
           And
           although
           I
           well
           know
           ,
           that
           shall
           rather
           wrong
           mine
           Author
           ,
           then
           right
           my selfe
           ,
           to
           erect
           or
           proffer
           any
           Pa●●gerike
           (
           to
           his
           Merits
           and
           Iudgement
           )
           on
           this
           his
           Booke
           ;
           because
           of
           it selfe
           i●
           sufficiently
           pe●formes
           and
           acts
           that
           part
           :
           Yet
           when
           your
           Lordship●
           leasure
           and
           pleasure
           shall
           borow
           so
           much
           time
           from
           your
           great
           and
           weighty
           ●ff●ires
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           to
           giue
           it
           to
           the
           perus●ll
           and
           contemplation
           of
           this
           his
           Booke
           ;
           I
           doubt
           
           not
           but
           you
           will
           then
           see
           and
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           Marande
           herein
           ,
           as
           another
           
             Cornelius
             Agrippa
          
           ,
           learnedly
           fights
           against
           the
           
             Vanitie
             of
             Humane
             Sciences
          
           ,
           ;
           and
           as
           a
           second
           Montaigne
           iudiciously
           contests
           against
           the
           poyson
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           I
           meane
           against
           our
           intemperate
           (
           and
           therefore
           our
           pernicious
           )
           Passions
           .
        
         
           For
           in
           this
           worke
           of
           his
           (
           as
           in
           a
           rich
           Treasurie
           and
           Sacrary
           of
           Nature
           )
           He
           (
           with
           a
           zeale
           and
           iudgement
           euery
           way
           worthy
           of
           himselfe
           )
           laughes
           at
           the
           Vanitie
           of
           all
           
             Humane
             Artes
          
           ,
           and
           Actions
           ,
           as
           also
           generally
           at
           all
           the
           presumptuous
           ,
           and
           profane
           professors
           thereof
           ;
           and
           by
           reasons
           as
           cleare
           as
           the
           Sunne
           ;
           passeth
           his
           iudgement
           on
           them
           ,
           prouing
           GOD
           to
           bee
           the
           sole
           Author
           and
           Giuer
           of
           Wisdome
           ;
           and
           that
           GOD
           ,
           and
           none
           but
           GOD
           
           ought
           to
           bee
           the
           onely
           obiect
           of
           our
           desires
           and
           affections
           .
           Here
           hee
           hath
           deuested
           and
           stript
           our
           passions
           naked
           ,
           and
           curiously
           delineated
           and
           depointed
           them
           to
           vs
           in
           their
           true
           colours
           ,
           and
           naturall
           deformity
           .
           Heere
           he
           hath
           taught
           vs
           to
           beleeue
           ,
           and
           our
           thoughts
           and
           resolutions
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           exorbitant
           Ambition
           prooues
           most
           commonly
           the
           bane
           of
           our
           hearts
           ,
           the
           poyson
           of
           our
           mindes
           ,
           and
           the
           Arch-Enemie
           ,
           and
           Traytor
           to
           our
           owne
           fortunes
           and
           f●licitie
           .
           Here
           hee
           hath
           curiously
           arraigned
           ,
           and
           anatomized
           the
           power
           ,
           and
           functions
           of
           the
           Senses
           ,
           and
           shewed
           vs
           how
           violently
           and
           maliciously
           they
           euery
           moment
           conspire
           to
           corrupt
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           to
           betray
           our
           soules
           to
           sinne
           ,
           and
           voluptuousnesse
           .
           Here
           he
           hath
           brought
           home
           to
           our
           Vnderstanding
           ,
           and
           Iudgement
           ,
           
           what
           power
           our
           soules
           haue
           ouer
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           God
           ouer
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           that
           our
           bodies
           can
           expect
           no
           true
           tranquillity
           ,
           or
           felicity
           here
           on
           Earth
           ,
           except
           our
           soules
           doe
           first
           fetch
           it
           from
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           deriue
           it
           from
           God.
           And
           here
           hee
           hath
           crowned
           Reason
           to
           be
           the
           Queene
           of
           our
           soules
           ,
           and
           adopted
           Vertue
           to
           bee
           no
           lesse
           then
           a
           Princesse
           and
           Daughter
           of
           Heauen
           ,
           and
           taught
           vs
           how
           tenderly
           and
           religiously
           we
           ought
           to
           loue
           either
           ,
           and
           honour
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           sith
           thereby
           ,
           they
           will
           then
           infallibly
           prooue
           the
           two
           spirituall
           guides
           to
           conduct
           vs
           to
           true
           happinesse
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           bring
           vs
           to
           true
           felicity
           and
           glory
           in
           that
           to
           come
           .
        
         
           Which
           considered
           ;
           As
           also
           that
           such
           is
           the
           vniuersall
           iniquity
           of
           our
           times
           ,
           &
           the
           generall
           deprauation
           and
           
           corruption
           of
           our
           liues
           and
           manners
           ,
           that
           through
           the
           darke
           cloudes
           of
           our
           humane
           Vanitie
           ,
           and
           Ambition
           ,
           we
           many
           times
           cannot
           see
           Reason
           for
           Passion
           ,
           nor
           permanent
           Felicitie
           ,
           for
           transitory
           Delights
           ,
           and
           Pleasures
           .
           And
           therefore
           that
           the
           World
           (
           or
           rather
           the
           Courts
           of
           Kings
           and
           Princes
           ,
           which
           is
           the
           pride
           and
           glory
           thereof
           ,
           very
           often
           vseth
           vs
           not
           as
           a
           Lady
           of
           Honour
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           deboshed
           Strumpet
           or
           Courtisan
           ;
           who
           many
           times
           strangleth
           vs
           ,
           when
           shee
           makes
           greatest
           shew
           to
           embrace
           and
           kisse
           vs
           ,
           and
           the
           which
           in
           that
           regard
           and
           consideration
           I
           may
           pertinently
           and
           properly
           parallell
           to
           the
           Panther
           ,
           whose
           skinne
           is
           faire
           ,
           but
           his
           breath
           infectious
           .
           Therefore
           out
           of
           the
           zeale
           of
           my
           best
           prayers
           ,
           and
           the
           candour
           and
           integrity
           of
           my
           best
           seruice
           and
           wishes
           ,
           
           eternally
           desiring
           and
           wishing
           ,
           that
           your
           Lordships
           prosperities
           and
           Honours
           may
           bee
           as
           infinite
           as
           your
           Vertues
           and
           Merits
           ,
           and
           as
           immortall
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           mortall
           ;
           I
           hope
           ,
           and
           implore
           ,
           that
           your
           Honour
           will
           please
           to
           pardon
           this
           my
           presumption
           ,
           for
           proffering
           vp
           this
           poore
           Epistle
           to
           your
           rich
           consideration
           ;
           and
           for
           being
           so
           ambitious
           to
           make
           this
           vnworthy
           translation
           of
           mine
           soare
           so
           high
           as
           to
           your
           Honourable
           protection
           and
           patronage
           ,
           in
           affixing
           ,
           and
           placing
           your
           Noble
           name
           thereto
           ,
           as
           a
           Stately
           Porch
           ,
           or
           Front
           ,
           to
           this
           rich
           and
           stately
           Temple
           of
           Vertue
           .
        
         
           Not
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           perfectly
           know
           that
           your
           Honour
           is
           plentifully
           and
           aboundantly
           furnished
           with
           great
           variety
           of
           sweet
           preseruatiues
           ,
           and
           sound
           ,
           and
           salubrious
           Antidotes
           ,
           both
           against
           your
           
           owne
           humane
           passions
           ,
           as
           also
           against
           the
           frownes
           ,
           and
           flatteries
           of
           the
           world
           :
           But
           yet
           I
           could
           giue
           no
           satisfaction
           to
           my selfe
           ,
           before
           I
           had
           giuen
           this
           Booke
           the
           desired
           (
           though
           not
           deserued
           )
           honour
           to
           kisse
           your
           Lordships
           hands
           ;
           For
           the
           Transplantation
           thereof
           being
           mine
           ,
           my
           Duty
           ,
           and
           Seruice
           prompted
           mee
           that
           I
           must
           needes
           direct
           and
           consecrate
           it
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           the
           right
           of
           a
           iust
           propriety
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           equity
           of
           a
           commanding
           obligation
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           a
           necessary
           consequence
           .
        
         
           Againe
           ,
           your
           Honour
           louing
           Vertue
           ,
           and
           cherishing
           Philosophie
           ,
           so
           tenderly
           and
           deerely
           in
           your selfe
           ,
           I
           thought
           that
           others
           would
           be
           the
           sooner
           induced
           and
           drawne
           thereto
           by
           the
           powerfull
           influence
           of
           your
           Example
           ,
           and
           therefore
           ,
           that
           the
           Dignity
           and
           
           Lustre
           of
           your
           name
           ,
           would
           serue
           as
           a
           sure
           pasport
           to
           make
           this
           Booke
           passe
           current
           ,
           with
           the
           different
           affections
           ,
           pallates
           ,
           and
           censures
           of
           his
           Readers
           whom
           now
           it
           goes
           foorth
           to
           meete
           with
           .
           In
           which
           regard
           I
           hold
           it
           more
           presumption
           in
           me
           toward
           your
           Honour
           ,
           then
           neglect
           towards
           them
           ,
           to
           make
           this
           your
           Epistle
           serue
           likewise
           for
           them
           ,
           as
           being
           equally
           resolued
           ,
           neither
           to
           court
           their
           fauours
           ,
           nor
           to
           feare
           their
           reprehensions
        
         
           And
           heere
           before
           I
           shut
           vp
           this
           my
           Epistle
           ;
           I
           beseech
           your
           Honour
           to
           bee
           pleased
           farther
           to
           vnderstand
           ,
           that
           in
           this
           Translation
           I
           haue
           sometimes
           borrowed
           from
           the
           letter
           ,
           to
           giue
           to
           the
           sense
           ,
           by
           adding
           voluptuousnesse
           to
           pleasure
           ,
           shewe
           to
           apparance
           ,
           and
           affliction
           to
           euill
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ;
           A
           liberty
           which
           I
           hold
           tolerable
           in
           a
           modest
           
           Interpreter
           ;
           As
           also
           I
           haue
           sometimes
           added
           griefe
           ,
           to
           paine
           ,
           although
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           and
           grounds
           of
           Logicke
           ,
           I
           know
           that
           the
           last
           hath
           reference
           to
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           first
           to
           the
           Soule
           :
           But
           I
           did
           it
           purposely
           to
           make
           it
           speake
           the
           more
           significant
           and
           fuller
           English
           ;
           because
           your
           Honour
           knowes
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           no
           man
           better
           ;
           that
           as
           other
           Languages
           ,
           so
           English
           hath
           her
           peculiar
           Idioms
           ,
           and
           proper
           phrases
           and
           Accents
           ,
           which
           may
           but
           (
           yet
           in
           my
           poore
           opinion
           and
           Iudgement
           )
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           omitted
           or
           neglected
           .
        
         
           I
           will
           no
           farther
           vsurpe
           on
           your
           Lordships
           patience
           ,
           but
           will
           leaue
           this
           Booke
           ,
           to
           his
           fortune
           ,
           and
           my selfe
           to
           your
           wonted
           Honourable
           fauour
           ;
           So
           wishing
           all
           encrease
           of
           Earthly
           happinesse
           ,
           and
           heauenly
           fefelicity
           
           to
           your
           Honour
           ,
           to
           your
           Honourable
           ,
           and
           most
           vertuous
           Countesse
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           sweet
           and
           Noble
           young
           Plants
           your
           Children
           .
           I
           will
           liue
           and
           dye
           in
           the
           resolution
           ,
           euer
           to
           be
           found
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             humblest
             Seruant
             ,
             
               IOHN
               REYNOLDS
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           OF
           THE
           Discourses
           ,
           and
           Sections
           which
           are
           contained
           in
           this
           Booke
           .
        
         
           
             The
             first
             Discourse
             .
             
               
                 Of
                 Vanitie
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   I.
                
                 MAn
                 diuerteth
                 his
                 ey●s
                 from
                 his
                 condition
                 ,
                 not
                 to
                 know
                 the
                 deformity
                 thereof
                 ,
                 and
                 abandoneth
                 them
                 to
                 follow
                 his
                 owne
                 vaine
                 imaginations
                 .
              
               
                 pag.
                 1
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   II.
                
                 The
                 wisedome
                 of
                 man
                 cannot
                 free
                 it selfe
                 from
                 Vanitie
                 ,
                 so
                 naturall
                 she
                 is
                 to
                 it
                 .
              
               
                 pag.
                 17
              
            
          
           
             The
             second
             Discourse
             .
             
               
                 Of
                 the
                 Senses
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   I.
                
                 THe
                 Soule
                 and
                 the
                 Body
                 are
                 vnited
                 together
                 〈…〉
                 strong
                 ●●inke
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 the
                 〈…〉
                 
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 the
                 Soule
                 :
                 so
                 the
                 Soule
                 cannot
                 moue
                 towards
                 externall
                 things
                 ,
                 nor
                 know
                 them
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 the
                 meanes
                 of
                 the
                 senses
                 .
              
               
                 pag.
                 27
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   II.
                
                 The
                 different
                 operation
                 of
                 the
                 Senses
                 concludes
                 not
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 fiue
                 ,
                 no
                 more
                 then
                 the
                 different
                 effects
                 of
                 the
                 rayes
                 of
                 the
                 Sunne
                 ,
                 that
                 there
                 are
                 many
                 Sunnes
                 .
              
               
                 32
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   III.
                
                 Nature
                 being
                 icalous
                 of
                 secrets
                 ,
                 permits
                 not
                 the
                 Senses
                 to
                 discouer
                 the
                 Essences
                 of
                 things
                 ,
                 nor
                 that
                 they
                 can
                 conuey
                 any
                 thing
                 to
                 our
                 vnderstanding
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 changed
                 and
                 corrupted
                 by
                 them
                 in
                 the
                 Passage
                 .
              
               
                 37
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   IV.
                
                 Science
                 (
                 or
                 Knowledge
                 )
                 is
                 the
                 marke
                 and
                 seale
                 of
                 the
                 Diuinity
                 ,
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 resides
                 among
                 vs
                 here
                 in
                 Earth
                 ,
                 is
                 nothing
                 else
                 but
                 abuse
                 ,
                 trumpery
                 ,
                 and
                 vanitie
                 .
              
               
                 pag.
                 44
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   V.
                
                 Man
                 hauing
                 some
                 knowledge
                 of
                 himselfe
                 (
                 although
                 it
                 be
                 imperfect
                 ,
                 )
                 as
                 also
                 of
                 those
                 whom
                 he
                 frequents
                 ,
                 hee
                 contemnes
                 their
                 Learning
                 ,
                 and
                 esteemes
                 none
                 but
                 that
                 which
                 is
                 growne
                 in
                 forraigne
                 Countries
                 ,
                 or
                 which
                 hee
                 receiues
                 from
                 an
                 vnknowne
                 hand
                 .
              
               
                 68
              
            
          
           
             The
             third
             Discourse
             .
             
               
                 Of
                 Opinion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   I.
                
                 TO
                 cut
                 off
                 the
                 Liberty
                 of
                 Iudgement
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 bereaue
                 the
                 Sunne
                 of
                 her
                 light
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 depriue
                 man
                 of
                 his
                 
                 fairest
                 ornament
                 .
              
               
                 pa.
                 79
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   II.
                
                 All
                 things
                 wonderfully
                 encrease
                 and
                 fortifie
                 themselues
                 through
                 Opinion
                 .
              
               
                 88
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   III.
                
                 Opinion
                 very
                 ill
                 requi●es
                 the
                 greatnesse
                 ,
                 to
                 hold
                 her
                 still
                 in
                 shew
                 and
                 esteeme
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 giue
                 all
                 the
                 world
                 right
                 to
                 controle
                 her
                 actions
                 .
              
               
                 94
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   IV.
                
                 The
                 common
                 people
                 haue
                 no
                 more
                 certaine
                 ,
                 nor
                 cleare
                 seeing
                 guide
                 ,
                 then
                 Opinion
                 .
              
               
                 99
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   V.
                
                 Opinion
                 (
                 as
                 an
                 ingenious
                 Painter
                 )
                 giues
                 those
                 things
                 which
                 enuiron
                 vs
                 such
                 face
                 &
                 figure
                 as
                 it
                 pleaseth
                 .
              
               
                 102
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   VI.
                
                 Opinion
                 leaues
                 nothing
                 entire
                 ,
                 but
                 its
                 corruption
                 ,
                 and
                 pardoneth
                 not
                 Vertue
                 her selfe
                 .
              
               
                 107
              
            
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Discourse
             .
             
               
                 Of
                 Passions
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   I.
                
                 STormes
                 arise
                 not
                 so
                 many
                 surges
                 on
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 as
                 Passions
                 engender
                 tempests
                 in
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 men
                 .
              
               
                 114
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   II.
                
                 We
                 may
                 say
                 of
                 Loue
                 ,
                 that
                 which
                 the
                 Romanes
                 said
                 of
                 an
                 Emperour
                 ▪
                 that
                 they
                 knew
                 not
                 whether
                 they
                 receiued
                 more
                 good
                 ,
                 or
                 euill
                 of
                 him
                 .
              
               
                 122
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   III.
                
                 Ambition
                 hath
                 no
                 mediocrity
                 ▪
                 and
                 feares
                 not
                 his
                 
                 burning
                 ,
                 if
                 the
                 fire
                 of
                 heauen
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 thunder-bolt
                 of
                 Iupiter
                 furnish
                 him
                 the
                 first
                 sparkles
                 .
              
               
                 pa.
                 133.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   IV.
                
                 Couetousnesse
                 is
                 only
                 iust
                 ,
                 in
                 that
                 it
                 rigorously
                 punisheth
                 those
                 whom
                 it
                 mastereth
                 and
                 commandeth
                 .
              
               
                 141
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   V.
                
                 Fortune
                 hath
                 not
                 a
                 more
                 charming
                 Lure
                 ,
                 or
                 bayte
                 ,
                 then
                 our
                 owne
                 hope
                 .
              
               
                 199
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   VI.
                
                 Feare
                 casts
                 her selfe
                 into
                 the
                 future
                 time
                 ,
                 as
                 into
                 a
                 darke
                 and
                 obscure
                 place
                 ,
                 thereby
                 with
                 a
                 small
                 cause
                 ,
                 or
                 subiect
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 vs
                 the
                 greater
                 wonder
                 and
                 astonishment
                 .
              
               
                 156
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   VII
                
                 .
                 Of
                 all
                 Passions
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 greater
                 Enemie
                 of
                 Reason
                 ,
                 nor
                 lesse
                 capable
                 of
                 Councell
                 then
                 Choler
                 .
              
               
                 177
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   VIII
                
                 .
                 Passions
                 haue
                 so
                 deformed
                 a
                 countenance
                 ,
                 that
                 albeit
                 they
                 are
                 the
                 daughters
                 of
                 Nature
                 ,
                 yet
                 wee
                 cannot
                 loue
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 behold
                 them
                 at
                 one
                 time
                 .
              
               
                 186
              
            
          
           
             The
             fift
             Discourse
             .
             
               
                 Of
                 Felicitie
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   I.
                
                 EVery
                 thing
                 naturally
                 tends
                 to
                 its
                 repose
                 ,
                 onely
                 ,
                 man
                 strayes
                 from
                 his
                 felicity
                 ,
                 or
                 if
                 he
                 approach
                 it
                 ,
                 hee
                 stayes
                 at
                 the
                 branches
                 ,
                 insteed
                 of
                 embracing
                 the
                 trunke
                 or
                 body
                 of
                 the
                 tree
                 .
              
               
                 191
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   II.
                
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 without
                 reason
                 that
                 wee
                 complaine
                 of
                 Fortune
                 ,
                 
                 because
                 hourely
                 shee
                 teacheth
                 vs
                 ,
                 her
                 mutable
                 and
                 variable
                 humour
                 .
              
               
                 pa.
                 202
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   III.
                
                 Wealth
                 and
                 Riches
                 are
                 too
                 poore
                 ,
                 to
                 giue
                 vs
                 the
                 felicitie
                 which
                 we
                 seeke
                 ,
                 and
                 desire
                 .
              
               
                 207
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   IV.
                
                 Glory
                 and
                 Reputation
                 hath
                 no
                 thing
                 which
                 is
                 solide
                 but
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 we
                 must
                 therefore
                 else-where
                 seeke
                 our
                 Soueraigne
                 contentment
                 .
              
               
                 211
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   V.
                
                 Honours
                 ,
                 and
                 Dignities
                 expose
                 to
                 the
                 world
                 all
                 their
                 splendour
                 and
                 glory
                 :
                 But
                 contrariwise
                 ,
                 Felicity
                 lockes
                 vp
                 all
                 her
                 best
                 things
                 in
                 her selfe
                 ,
                 and
                 hath
                 no
                 greater
                 Enemie
                 then
                 Shewe
                 and
                 Ostentation
                 .
              
               
                 219
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   VI.
                
                 Among
                 all
                 the
                 faire
                 flowers
                 which
                 an
                 extreame
                 fauour
                 produceth
                 ,
                 wee
                 haue
                 not
                 yet
                 seene
                 this
                 Felicity
                 ,
                 to
                 bud
                 forth
                 ,
                 and
                 flourish
                 .
              
               
                 222
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   VII
                
                 .
                 Kings
                 ,
                 and
                 Soueraigne
                 Princes
                 owe
                 vs
                 their
                 continuall
                 care
                 and
                 motion
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Starres
                 doe
                 ;
                 and
                 therefore
                 they
                 haue
                 no
                 greater
                 Enemie
                 then
                 repose
                 and
                 tranquility
                 .
              
               
                 228
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   VIII
                
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 light
                 is
                 inseparable
                 from
                 the
                 Sun
                 ,
                 so
                 Felicity
                 is
                 an
                 inseparable
                 accident
                 of
                 Vertue
                 .
              
               
                 232
              
            
          
           
             
             The
             sixth
             Discourse
             .
             
               
                 Of
                 Morall
                 Vertue
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   I.
                
                 SIcke
                 (
                 or
                 distempered
                 mindes
                 )
                 are
                 not
                 capable
                 of
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 remedies
                 ,
                 but
                 they
                 shall
                 finde
                 none
                 more
                 Soueraigne
                 then
                 the
                 diuerting
                 thereof
                 .
              
               
                 pag.
                 250
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   II.
                
                 The
                 life
                 of
                 a
                 Wise
                 man
                 is
                 a
                 Circle
                 whereof
                 Temperance
                 is
                 the
                 Centre
                 ,
                 whereunto
                 all
                 the
                 lynes
                 ,
                 I
                 meane
                 ,
                 all
                 his
                 actions
                 should
                 conduce
                 and
                 ayme
                 .
              
               
                 264
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   III.
                
                 To
                 thinke
                 that
                 Vertue
                 can
                 indifferently
                 cure
                 all
                 sorts
                 of
                 euils
                 or
                 afflictions
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 testimony
                 of
                 Vanity
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 of
                 our
                 being
                 Apprentices
                 and
                 Nouices
                 in
                 Philosophy
                 .
              
               
                 277
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   IV.
                
                 As
                 it
                 belongs
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 to
                 the
                 minde
                 to
                 iudge
                 of
                 true
                 or
                 false
                 ,
                 so
                 our
                 sense
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 the
                 onely
                 Iudge
                 either
                 of
                 Pleasure
                 or
                 Paine
                 .
              
               
                 288
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   V.
                
                 Although
                 wee
                 graunt
                 that
                 Mans
                 felicity
                 consists
                 in
                 Vertue
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 affirme
                 (
                 against
                 the
                 Stoicks
                 )
                 that
                 Felicity
                 is
                 incompatible
                 with
                 Griefe
                 and
                 Paine
                 .
              
               
                 299
              
               
                 
                   Section
                   VI.
                
                 Mans
                 life
                 is
                 a
                 harmony
                 composed
                 of
                 so
                 many
                 different
                 tones
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 very
                 difficult
                 for
                 Vertue
                 to
                 hold
                 ,
                 and
                 keepe
                 them
                 still
                 in
                 tune
                 .
              
               
                 pag.
                 310
              
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         THE
         IVDGEMENT
         OF
         HVMANE
         ACTIONS
         .
      
       
         
           The
           first
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           Of
           Vanitie
           .
        
         
           
             SECTION
             .
             I.
             Man
             diuerteth
             his
             eyes
             from
             his
             condition
             ,
             not
             to
             know
             the
             deformitie
             thereof
             ,
             and
             abandoneth
             them
             ,
             to
             follow
             his
             owne
             vaine
             imaginations
             .
          
           
             MY
             enterprise
             to
             depaint
             ,
             and
             chalke
             out
             the
             vanitie
             of
             Man
             ,
             hath
             (
             it
             may
             be
             )
             no
             lesse
             vanitie
             in
             his
             designe
             ,
             then
             in
             his
             subiect
             ,
             but
             it
             greatly
             skils
             not
             to
             what
             I
             intend
             to
             speake
             ,
             for
             whatsoeuer
             I
             say
             ,
             or
             doe
             ,
             I
             still
             
             aduance
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             imports
             not
             where
             I
             strike
             for
             all
             my
             blowes
             ▪
             are
             directed
             and
             bent
             to
             fall
             on
             Vanitie
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Pensill
             be
             not
             bold
             ,
             and
             the
             Colours
             liuely
             enough
             ,
             we
             will
             imitate
             the
             industry
             of
             that
             Painter
             ,
             who
             being
             to
             represent
             (
             in
             a
             Table
             )
             the
             sorrowes
             of
             those
             who
             assisted
             at
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             Iphigenia
             ,
             most
             ingeniously
             ouervayled
             the
             face
             of
             this
             Virgins
             Father
             with
             a
             Courtaine
             ;
             as
             well
             knowing
             that
             all
             his
             art
             and
             industry
             was
             incapable
             ,
             and
             confused
             herein
             ;
             if
             hee
             should
             vndertake
             to
             represent
             at
             life
             all
             the
             parts
             and
             passions
             which
             sorrow
             had
             so
             liuely
             imprinted
             on
             his
             face
             .
             It
             were
             a
             happinesse
             if
             onely
             to
             overvaile
             the
             face
             of
             Man
             ,
             were
             to
             couer
             all
             his
             Vanities
             ,
             but
             when
             wee
             haue
             extended
             this
             vaile
             or
             courtaine
             ore
             all
             his
             body
             ,
             I
             much
             feare
             there
             will
             yet
             remaine
             more
             to
             be
             concealed
             and
             hidden
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             wee
             haue
             already
             couered
             :
             For
             this
             imagination
             cannot
             suffer
             this
             constraint
             ,
             and
             his
             desire
             which
             followes
             him
             with
             out-spred
             wings
             ,
             findes
             no
             limmits
             but
             in
             her
             infinity
             .
          
           
             Man
             is
             composed
             of
             body
             ,
             spirits
             ,
             and
             soule
             ;
             This
             animated
             body
             participates
             most
             of
             earth
             ,
             as
             neerest
             to
             the
             place
             of
             his
             extraction
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             truely
             ,
             is
             a
             straying
             and
             a
             vagabond
             plant
             ;
             The
             spirits
             participate
             most
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             
             and
             serue
             as
             the
             meanes
             or
             medium
             to
             fasten
             ,
             ioyne
             ,
             and
             stay
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             falles
             from
             heauen
             into
             the
             body
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             a
             ray
             or
             sparkle
             of
             the
             Diuinitie
             that
             comes
             to
             reside
             in
             an
             vnknowne
             place
             .
             Those
             spirits
             which
             dwell
             in
             the
             bloud
             are
             as
             little
             chaines
             to
             vnite
             and
             fasten
             the
             soule
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             comming
             to
             dissolue
             ,
             from
             thence
             followes
             the
             entire
             dissolution
             of
             this
             compound
             .
             They
             participate
             as
             partakers
             of
             these
             two
             contrary
             natures
             by
             the
             extremities
             ;
             that
             which
             is
             most
             pure
             and
             subtill
             in
             them
             ,
             is
             vnited
             to
             the
             superiour
             parts
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             grosser
             is
             vnited
             and
             fastned
             to
             the
             affluence
             of
             bloud
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             they
             that
             so
             dexterously
             make
             affections
             to
             flye
             from
             one
             to
             the
             other
             subiect
             ,
             which
             they
             embrace
             so
             strictly
             and
             deerely
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             marriage
             is
             sworne
             communitie
             of
             goods
             and
             wealth
             ,
             or
             rather
             of
             misery
             ,
             they
             haue
             no
             longer
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             interest
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             mixture
             ,
             actions
             as
             passions
             distill
             from
             these
             different
             springs
             ,
             by
             one
             onely
             and
             the
             selfe
             same
             pipe
             .
             They
             wedde
             themselues
             to
             contentions
             and
             quarrels
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             easily
             appeased
             ;
             but
             notwithstanding
             this
             discord
             ,
             they
             maintaine
             themselues
             in
             their
             perpetuall
             warre
             ;
             fearing
             nothing
             but
             peace
             ,
             which
             is
             
             separation
             .
             Doth
             it
             not
             seeme
             to
             thee
             ,
             O
             man
             ,
             that
             thou
             much
             deseruest
             to
             bee
             lamented
             and
             pittied
             ,
             sith
             in
             the
             composition
             of
             such
             different
             pieces
             ,
             thou
             findest
             thy selfe
             engaged
             to
             calme
             the
             stormes
             and
             tempests
             which
             arise
             in
             thy
             breast
             ,
             by
             the
             contrary
             motion
             of
             so
             many
             different
             passions
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             cast
             thine
             eyes
             vpon
             thy
             birth
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             see
             ,
             that
             after
             hauing
             languished
             nine
             monthes
             in
             prison
             ,
             fedd
             and
             nourished
             with
             the
             waters
             of
             rottennesse
             and
             corruption
             it selfe
             ,
             thou
             commest
             into
             the
             world
             with
             cryes
             and
             teares
             for
             thy
             welcome
             ,
             as
             if
             despight
             of
             thee
             ,
             that
             Destiny
             had
             placed
             thee
             on
             Earth
             to
             sweat
             vnder
             the
             heauy
             yoke
             and
             burthen
             of
             a
             miserable
             slauery
             ;
             but
             grieue
             not
             at
             thy
             teares
             ,
             for
             they
             cannot
             be
             imployed
             to
             weepe
             at
             a
             more
             miserable
             condition
             then
             thine
             owne
             ;
             because
             among
             other
             creatures
             thou
             art
             the
             most
             disgraced
             by
             nature
             ;
             abandoned
             naked
             on
             earth
             without
             couering
             ,
             or
             Armes
             ;
             swathed
             and
             bound
             ,
             and
             without
             knowledge
             of
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             fit
             or
             proper
             for
             thy
             necessities
             .
             And
             reason
             it selfe
             which
             befalls
             thee
             afterwards
             (
             as
             the
             onely
             aduantage
             whereof
             thou
             mayst
             vaunt
             and
             glory
             )
             doth
             most
             commonly
             turne
             to
             thy
             shame
             and
             confusion
             ,
             through
             vices
             and
             interiour
             diseases
             
             which
             it
             ingendreth
             in
             thee
             .
          
           
             Vnfortunate
             that
             thou
             art
             ,
             those
             weapons
             which
             thou
             imployest
             to
             thy
             ruine
             ,
             were
             giuen
             thee
             for
             thy
             conseruation
             .
             Me
             thinkes
             those
             barbarous
             Indians
             of
             Mexico
             doe
             singular
             well
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             birth
             of
             their
             Children
             exhort
             them
             to
             suffer
             and
             endure
             ;
             as
             if
             nature
             gaue
             no
             other
             prerogatiue
             to
             man
             then
             miserie
             ,
             whereunto
             hee
             is
             lincked
             and
             chained
             by
             the
             misfortune
             and
             dutie
             of
             his
             condition
             .
             Let
             vs
             consider
             a
             little
             ,
             that
             his
             first
             babling
             and
             pratling
             yeares
             are
             watred
             with
             nothing
             but
             with
             his
             teares
             ;
             His
             infancy
             full
             of
             astonishment
             and
             feare
             ,
             vnder
             the
             rod
             of
             his
             superiour
             ;
             His
             riper
             yeares
             discouer
             him
             by
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             his
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             &
             expose
             him
             to
             the
             inevitable
             snares
             of
             Loue
             ;
             to
             the
             dangerous
             blowes
             of
             fortune
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             stormes
             and
             fury
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             Passions
             .
             In
             his
             declining
             age
             ,
             (
             as
             broken
             with
             so
             many
             cares
             ,
             calamities
             ,
             and
             labours
             ,
             )
             hee
             flyes
             but
             with
             one
             wing
             ,
             and
             goes
             coasting
             along
             the
             riuer
             to
             land
             more
             easily
             ,
             possessed
             and
             tormented
             (
             neuerthelesse
             )
             with
             many
             vnprofitable
             and
             superfluous
             thoughts
             .
             He
             is
             afflicted
             at
             the
             time
             present
             ,
             grieved
             at
             the
             past
             ,
             and
             in
             extreame
             care
             and
             trouble
             for
             that
             to
             come
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             now
             beganne
             to
             liue
             ;
             Hee
             
             perceiues
             not
             his
             age
             but
             by
             his
             gray
             haires
             ,
             and
             wrinkled
             forehead
             ;
             and
             most
             commonly
             hath
             nothing
             remaining
             to
             testifie
             that
             he
             hath
             liued
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             yeeres
             ,
             but
             an
             old
             withred
             age
             ,
             which
             enclines
             him
             to
             a
             generall
             distaste
             of
             all
             fruits
             that
             his
             weake
             stomach
             cannot
             digest
             ,
             which
             often
             imprints
             more
             wrinkles
             and
             furrowes
             in
             his
             minde
             then
             in
             his
             face
             ;
             His
             body
             bending
             and
             bowing
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             longer
             supported
             but
             by
             the
             ayde
             and
             assistance
             of
             others
             ,
             like
             an
             old
             building
             ruinous
             and
             vncouered
             in
             a
             thousand
             places
             ;
             which
             by
             little
             and
             little
             seemes
             to
             end
             and
             destroy
             itselfe
             .
             Whiles
             his
             fugitiue
             soule
             ,
             (
             which
             meets
             nothing
             else
             in
             this
             fraile
             Vessell
             but
             that
             which
             is
             either
             sowre
             or
             vinowed
             ,
             )
             seekes
             by
             all
             meanes
             to
             breake
             her
             alliance
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             retires
             ,
             being
             infinitly
             weary
             to
             haue
             so
             long
             conducted
             and
             supported
             so
             decrepit
             and
             heauy
             a
             burthen
             ,
             loden
             with
             all
             miseries
             ,
             as
             the
             sincke
             and
             receptacle
             of
             all
             griefes
             and
             euils
             ;
             which
             the
             influence
             of
             Heauen
             continually
             powreth
             downe
             vpon
             the
             face
             of
             Earth
             .
             Nothing
             so
             weake
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             proud
             ;
             Let
             vs
             heare
             him
             speake
             ,
             with
             what
             boldnesse
             doth
             he
             not
             praise
             his
             audacious
             front
             .
             His
             heart
             is
             puffe
             vp
             and
             swelld
             with
             glory
             ,
             and
             many
             great
             bumbasted
             
             Words
             ,
             as
             if
             mounted
             on
             some
             Throne
             ▪
             hee
             formes
             himselfe
             an
             imaginary
             Scepter
             ,
             for
             a
             marke
             of
             his
             Soueraigne
             greatnes
             ;
             Hee
             hath
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             Dominion
             and
             Empire
             ouer
             all
             things
             created
             ;
             He
             commands
             all
             beasts
             ,
             The
             Sunne
             ,
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             Earth
             are
             but
             the
             ministers
             of
             his
             power
             ;
             But
             wretched
             and
             proud
             as
             thou
             art
             ,
             dost
             thou
             beleeue
             thou
             hast
             power
             to
             command
             where
             thou
             hast
             no
             right
             but
             in
             thy
             obedience
             ?
             Thy
             inclinations
             ,
             fortune
             ,
             and
             mis-fortune
             ,
             which
             droppe
             and
             destill
             on
             thy
             head
             through
             those
             celestiall
             pipes
             ;
             doe
             they
             not
             constraine
             thee
             with
             blowes
             ,
             and
             stripes
             to
             stoope
             and
             acknowledge
             their
             superintendency
             ?
             Bow
             downe
             ,
             bow
             downe
             thine
             eyes
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             farre
             more
             proper
             and
             conuenient
             for
             thee
             ,
             If
             not
             that
             after
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Thracians
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             shoot
             arrowes
             against
             Heauen
             ,
             which
             will
             after
             returne
             and
             fall
             on
             thine
             owne
             head
             ;
             And
             if
             for
             the
             aduantages
             and
             priuiledges
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             preferre
             thy selfe
             to
             all
             beasts
             ,
             vouchsafe
             onely
             to
             enter
             in
             comparison
             with
             a
             few
             of
             them
             in
             particular
             :
             The
             courage
             of
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Elephant
             ,
             the
             swiftnesse
             of
             the
             Stagge
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             qualities
             which
             are
             found
             in
             others
             ,
             will
             prooue
             thee
             farre
             inferiour
             to
             them
             .
             Hauing
             thus
             walked
             
             thine
             eyes
             vpon
             the
             garden
             knots
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             now
             make
             a
             reflexion
             thereof
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             if
             thy
             iudgment
             retaine
             any
             ayre
             of
             health
             ,
             I
             know
             thou
             wilt
             say
             with
             me
             (
             or
             rather
             with
             wise
             
               Solomon
               )
               That
               man
               is
               nothing
               else
               but
               vanity
               without
               and
               within
               ,
            
             in
             what
             forme
             and
             posture
             of
             vice
             so
             euer
             thou
             contemplate
             him
             :
             Then
             wee
             shall
             haue
             the
             assurance
             to
             say
             with
             the
             
               Philosophers
               ,
               That
               laughter
               is
               proper
               to
               man
               ,
            
             And
             proper
             indeed
             it
             is
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             Democritus
             ,
             to
             laugh
             and
             mocke
             at
             his
             folly
             ,
             as
             at
             his
             Vanity
             .
             That
             other
             Philosopher
             more
             pittifull
             then
             this
             ,
             testified
             by
             his
             weeping
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             no
             other
             weapons
             then
             teares
             to
             defend
             the
             blowes
             ,
             and
             wipe
             the
             wounds
             of
             so
             miserable
             a
             condition
             as
             ours
             ;
             That
             if
             we
             enquire
             by
             what
             right
             he
             imposed
             on
             his
             companions
             ,
             the
             burthen
             of
             so
             seuere
             a
             law
             ,
             and
             so
             ponderous
             and
             pressing
             a
             yoke
             ,
             I
             finde
             that
             hee
             is
             no
             way
             excusable
             but
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             hee
             submitted
             himselfe
             to
             the
             same
             slauery
             and
             seruitude
             .
             The
             equality
             of
             our
             euils
             herein
             doth
             some
             way
             extenuate
             and
             cut
             off
             the
             iust
             subiect
             of
             our
             complaints
             ;
             For
             he
             which
             sees
             himselfe
             fettered
             to
             the
             fortune
             of
             an
             iron
             chaine
             ,
             although
             thou
             haue
             inroled
             him
             among
             the
             number
             of
             thy
             slaues
             ;
             yet
             hee
             may
             neuerthelesse
             vaunt
             to
             see
             
             thee
             fight
             vnder
             the
             displayed
             Ensigne
             of
             the
             same
             misfortune
             ;
             not
             like
             himselfe
             tyed
             to
             an
             iron
             chaine
             ,
             but
             to
             one
             a
             little
             more
             honourable
             ▪
             as
             it
             may
             be
             to
             a
             chaine
             of
             gold
             ;
             or
             peraduenture
             to
             a
             bracelet
             of
             haire
             ,
             which
             captiuates
             thy
             heart
             and
             liberty
             vnder
             the
             tempting
             lures
             of
             a
             young
             beauty
             ;
             or
             else
             by
             the
             linkes
             of
             thy
             Ambition
             ,
             which
             inseperably
             chaines
             thee
             to
             Fortune
             ;
             sith
             all
             sorts
             and
             degrees
             of
             liuing
             is
             but
             slauery
             ,
             &
             that
             the
             Scepters
             of
             Princes
             are
             farre
             heauier
             in
             their
             hands
             then
             the
             crookes
             of
             innocent
             Shepheards
             ;
             That
             if
             no
             condition
             haue
             power
             to
             exempt
             and
             dispence
             thee
             from
             this
             slauery
             ,
             what
             shall
             wee
             accuse
             ?
             either
             the
             vice
             of
             a
             malicious
             nature
             ,
             which
             at
             thy
             birth
             powred
             into
             thy
             breast
             so
             many
             miseries
             ;
             or
             rather
             the
             defect
             of
             thy
             knowledge
             and
             iudgement
             ,
             which
             enwrapped
             thee
             in
             so
             obscure
             and
             thicke
             a
             cloude
             ,
             that
             this
             blindnesse
             makes
             thee
             euery
             moment
             stumble
             against
             the
             good
             which
             presents
             it selfe
             to
             thy
             eyes
             ,
             as
             against
             euill
             ;
             And
             that
             in
             this
             ignorance
             thou
             art
             as
             a
             Ship
             abandoned
             to
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             waues
             ,
             which
             the
             horrour
             of
             the
             night
             hath
             surprised
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             a
             storme
             and
             tempest
             ,
             wherein
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             shipwrack
             ,
             the
             surest
             places
             where
             his
             good
             fortune
             throwes
             
             him
             ,
             giues
             him
             no
             lesse
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             feare
             then
             the
             most
             dangerous
             places
             .
             For
             the
             fauours
             of
             Nature
             should
             still
             put
             thee
             out
             of
             the
             suspition
             of
             her
             malignitie
             .
             What
             hath
             shee
             not
             done
             to
             preuent
             and
             remedy
             the
             discontent
             which
             may
             arise
             in
             thy
             heart
             ,
             through
             an
             obiect
             so
             full
             of
             discontent
             ;
             shee
             hath
             hid
             from
             thine
             eyes
             and
             sight
             ,
             the
             most
             secret
             parts
             which
             giue
             the
             life
             and
             motion
             ,
             as
             the
             weakest
             and
             most
             subiect
             to
             corruption
             ;
             and
             the
             most
             vile
             ,
             because
             they
             resemble
             the
             inward
             part
             of
             the
             foulest
             beast
             of
             all
             :
             And
             indeede
             shee
             hath
             giuen
             thee
             eyes
             to
             see
             abroad
             onely
             ,
             and
             to
             admire
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             Temple
             ,
             the
             liuely
             images
             of
             the
             Diuinitie
             :
             But
             as
             for
             those
             things
             which
             are
             without
             vs
             ,
             could
             she
             doe
             any
             thing
             better
             ,
             or
             more
             aduantagious
             to
             man
             ,
             for
             the
             cōsolation
             of
             so
             many
             afflictions
             and
             griefes
             which
             incessantly
             assaile
             him
             ,
             then
             the
             habit
             or
             custome
             thereof
             ,
             as
             a
             sweet
             potion
             which
             administreth
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             easeth
             that
             part
             whereunto
             it
             is
             applied
             to
             operate
             his
             effect
             with
             more
             facilitie
             and
             lesse
             contradiction
             :
             This
             fauour
             (
             in
             my
             opinion
             )
             is
             not
             the
             least
             Present
             which
             she
             could
             giue
             him
             ,
             For
             a
             habitude
             of
             suffering
             afflictions
             dulleth
             the
             first
             edge
             and
             point
             thereof
             ,
             and
             hardneth
             
             the
             body
             to
             the
             performance
             thereof
             :
             And
             surely
             if
             the
             griefe
             which
             wee
             very
             often
             feele
             and
             endure
             ,
             had
             so
             much
             violence
             in
             the
             continuation
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             first
             excesse
             thereof
             ,
             the
             courage
             and
             strength
             of
             man
             would
             proue
             too
             weake
             so
             long
             to
             resist
             it
             :
             The
             Irons
             which
             were
             clapp'd
             on
             the
             hands
             and
             feete
             of
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             seem'd
             not
             so
             heauie
             to
             him
             the
             second
             day
             as
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             tooke
             them
             from
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             swallow
             downe
             the
             poyson
             which
             was
             prepared
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             very
             day
             and
             time
             hee
             saw
             his
             consolation
             to
             spring
             and
             arise
             from
             his
             griefe
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             tortures
             and
             executioners
             the
             subiect
             of
             pleasure
             and
             ioy
             .
             Consider
             then
             if
             there
             remaine
             any
             thing
             to
             thy
             pride
             wherewith
             it
             should
             swell
             ,
             and
             growe
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             Vanity
             ,
             and
             what
             weapons
             there
             are
             left
             thee
             to
             fight
             against
             thy
             misfortune
             ,
             but
             onely
             Patience
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             make
             thee
             acknowledge
             that
             thou
             art
             indebted
             for
             thy
             slauery
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             thy selfe
             ,
             because
             Nature
             hath
             assisted
             thee
             with
             her
             best
             power
             ;
             and
             that
             for
             the
             rest
             shee
             referres
             it
             hee
             to
             ordaine
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             thy
             sufficiencie
             :
             Or
             if
             thou
             wilt
             yet
             know
             the
             head
             spring
             and
             originall
             ,
             from
             whence
             arise
             so
             many
             discontents
             in
             our
             life
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             
             men
             feare
             as
             Mortalls
             ,
             and
             desire
             as
             Immortalls
             :
             They
             binde
             the
             liuing
             to
             the
             dead
             ,
             Diuine
             with
             Humane
             :
             They
             will
             ingraft
             the
             head
             of
             a
             God
             vpon
             the
             body
             of
             a
             Hogge
             :
             so
             their
             desires
             which
             are
             deriued
             from
             this
             superiour
             part
             ,
             giues
             no
             end
             to
             their
             impatiencie
             :
             Their
             feare
             in
             this
             soule
             and
             inferiour
             part
             ,
             giues
             lesse
             truce
             to
             their
             true
             torment
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             draw
             for
             our
             misfortune
             an
             affliction
             and
             paine
             of
             that
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             because
             they
             labour
             for
             the
             future
             as
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             vpon
             the
             empty
             as
             vpon
             the
             full
             ,
             and
             vpon
             the
             inanitie
             as
             the
             substance
             :
             Enterprises
             begun
             hold
             our
             mindes
             in
             suspence
             ,
             those
             which
             are
             desperate
             ,
             in
             sorrow
             ;
             as
             if
             some
             byas
             which
             we
             haue
             to
             manage
             and
             turne
             those
             things
             which
             present
             themselues
             to
             vs
             ,
             could
             not
             meete
             but
             with
             causes
             of
             affliction
             and
             misery
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             ambitious
             of
             our
             owne
             misfortune
             ,
             wee
             deuance
             and
             runne
             before
             to
             meete
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             were
             impossible
             for
             vs
             to
             gather
             a
             Rose
             ,
             except
             by
             the
             prickle
             .
             Also
             griefe
             hath
             more
             Art
             to
             make
             vs
             feele
             it
             ,
             then
             pleasure
             hath
             ioy
             to
             make
             vs
             tast
             it
             :
             A
             little
             affliction
             presseth
             vs
             farre
             more
             then
             an
             extreame
             contentment
             ,
             and
             in
             reuoking
             to
             minde
             those
             things
             which
             time
             hath
             stolne
             from
             our
             eyes
             ,
             it
             seemes
             that
             our
             memory
             is
             
             better
             edged
             by
             the
             sharpnesse
             of
             those
             things
             which
             we
             haue
             felt
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             polishing
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             haue
             but
             as
             it
             were
             rased
             our
             vnderstanding
             .
             Our
             remembrance
             cannot
             keepe
             firme
             ,
             his
             foote
             slides
             ,
             and
             as
             soone
             failes
             him
             .
             Our
             thoughts
             flye
             vpon
             things
             past
             ,
             and
             stop
             not
             but
             at
             that
             which
             she
             findes
             sharpe
             ,
             angry
             and
             difficult
             to
             digest
             :
             so
             the
             time
             past
             which
             afflicts
             vs
             ,
             the
             present
             which
             troubleth
             vs
             ,
             and
             the
             future
             which
             denounceth
             warre
             to
             our
             desires
             ,
             or
             feares
             ,
             doth
             hinder
             vs
             from
             relishing
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             pure
             .
             Homer
             who
             put
             two
             Tunnes
             at
             the
             entry
             of
             Iupiters
             doore
             ,
             of
             Good
             and
             Euill
             ;
             ought
             to
             haue
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             Good
             was
             reserued
             for
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             remained
             in
             partage
             to
             men
             ;
             or
             that
             Iupiter
             being
             a
             louer
             of
             that
             which
             was
             good
             ,
             as
             hee
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             was
             too
             couetous
             in
             his
             expenses
             ,
             and
             with
             one
             hand
             was
             too
             prodigall
             in
             powring
             out
             Euils
             vpon
             mankind
             .
             Good
             and
             Euill
             is
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             euery
             where
             intermixed
             so
             confusedly
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             neere
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             our
             weake
             power
             to
             marke
             the
             difference
             thereof
             ,
             except
             by
             that
             place
             which
             doth
             neerest
             touch
             and
             concerne
             vs
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             of
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             ;
             Which
             side
             so
             euer
             wee
             bend
             or
             encline
             ,
             it
             is
             still
             towards
             
             that
             of
             misery
             .
             Consider
             the
             inconstancy
             and
             irresolution
             of
             thy
             desires
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             in
             thine
             owne
             power
             to
             stay
             firme
             and
             permanent
             in
             one
             condition
             and
             qualitie
             :
             That
             if
             thy
             sensuall
             appetite
             could
             bee
             the
             Iudge
             and
             Arbitrator
             of
             her
             owne
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             were
             left
             to
             doe
             what
             shee
             pleased
             :
             I
             yet
             doubt
             that
             shee
             would
             still
             finde
             some
             thing
             to
             craue
             ,
             or
             desire
             ;
             For
             this
             hungry
             and
             insatiable
             desire
             ,
             which
             carrieth
             her
             to
             that
             which
             is
             not
             ;
             and
             the
             displeasing
             taste
             which
             is
             intermixt
             in
             the
             enioying
             thereof
             ,
             makes
             vs
             presently
             weary
             thereof
             ;
             Which
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             the
             Wiseman
             craued
             nothing
             of
             GOD
             ,
             but
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             diuine
             will
             ,
             requiring
             that
             which
             was
             truly
             proper
             and
             necessary
             for
             him
             :
             But
             as
             our
             desires
             are
             wauing
             and
             different
             ,
             so
             our
             will
             is
             weake
             towards
             good
             or
             euill
             ,
             and
             cannot
             absolutely
             beare
             it selfe
             towards
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             without
             some
             bruse
             or
             hurt
             ,
             deriued
             from
             the
             croude
             and
             confusion
             of
             our
             owne
             proper
             desires
             .
             We
             can
             difficultly
             agree
             with
             our selfe
             ,
             and
             none
             with
             a
             firme
             and
             an
             assured
             heart
             can
             suggest
             any
             wicked
             act
             ;
             but
             that
             his
             conscience
             repines
             and
             murmures
             within
             him
             :
             Shee
             cannot
             consent
             vnto
             crime
             ,
             and
             thorowe
             so
             great
             a
             masse
             of
             
             flesh
             ,
             she
             discouereth
             and
             accuseth
             her selfe
             for
             want
             of
             witnesses
             :
             Or
             if
             despight
             her
             power
             she
             cannot
             disclose
             it
             ,
             yet
             shee
             then
             secretly
             scratcheth
             ,
             and
             incessantly
             excruciateth
             her selfe
             :
             Constancie
             and
             Vertue
             which
             the
             Philosopher
             would
             lodge
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Wise
             man
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             sacred
             Temple
             ,
             is
             it
             so
             firme
             that
             it
             will
             neuer
             shake
             :
             No
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Vanity
             to
             thinke
             so
             .
             But
             as
             the
             world
             is
             but
             a
             perpetuall
             dance
             or
             brawle
             ;
             so
             shee
             goes
             from
             one
             dance
             to
             another
             a
             little
             more
             languishing
             .
             And
             as
             in
             a
             sicke
             body
             the
             parts
             lesse
             offended
             with
             paine
             ,
             and
             the
             contagion
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             are
             termed
             sound
             :
             so
             among
             this
             great
             troope
             of
             men
             the
             least
             vitious
             are
             termed
             vertuous
             ;
             and
             wee
             terme
             that
             firme
             and
             constant
             ,
             which
             moues
             not
             with
             so
             much
             swiftnesse
             and
             leuity
             as
             the
             rest
             .
             Qualities
             haue
             no
             title
             but
             in
             the
             comparison
             .
             Those
             Boates
             which
             seeme
             so
             great
             on
             the
             Riuer
             of
             Seine
             ,
             are
             very
             little
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             that
             resplendant
             vertue
             of
             the
             antient
             Philosophers
             ,
             which
             diffuseth
             and
             darts
             forth
             so
             much
             brightnesse
             among
             vs
             ,
             doth
             owe
             this
             aduantage
             to
             mens
             folly
             and
             ignorance
             :
             Shee
             will
             be
             found
             vitious
             ,
             if
             shee
             submit
             her selfe
             to
             be
             sounded
             ,
             and
             to
             suffer
             the
             last
             touch
             and
             triall
             ,
             because
             the
             diuine
             wisedome
             hath
             baptised
             
             ours
             with
             
               Vanity
               ,
               Weakenesse
            
             ,
             and
             Folly
             :
             To
             giue
             it
             more
             Firmity
             ,
             shee
             hath
             neede
             of
             a
             foundation
             ,
             more
             solide
             then
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ;
             For
             as
             the
             fixed
             starres
             in
             their
             disposition
             and
             scituation
             ,
             ought
             notwithstanding
             to
             obey
             the
             course
             &
             motion
             of
             heauen
             ;
             so
             constancie
             doth
             alwayes
             wheele
             and
             waue
             about
             ,
             and
             despight
             her selfe
             ,
             is
             obliged
             to
             the
             motion
             and
             inconstancie
             of
             that
             whereunto
             it
             is
             tyed
             and
             fastned
             .
             The
             wisest
             doth
             nothing
             else
             but
             goe
             astray
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             strike
             vpon
             the
             point
             of
             constancie
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             commonly
             by
             indirect
             meanes
             and
             wayes
             :
             Hee
             neuer
             aymes
             where
             he
             strikes
             :
             Hee
             resembleth
             those
             Muskatieres
             ,
             who
             knowing
             their
             defect
             or
             fault
             ,
             take
             their
             ayme
             higher
             or
             lower
             :
             And
             indeede
             if
             hee
             cannot
             vanquish
             his
             vices
             ,
             hee
             transformeth
             himselfe
             as
             Achelous
             ,
             to
             steale
             himselfe
             away
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             so
             endeuoureth
             by
             conniuing
             to
             escape
             them
             .
             If
             he
             cannot
             choake
             the
             seede
             in
             his
             breast
             ,
             he
             will
             enforce
             himselfe
             to
             change
             the
             fruites
             ,
             by
             the
             graft
             of
             some
             different
             passion
             ,
             which
             hee
             will
             ingraft
             vpon
             the
             foote
             and
             twigge
             of
             this
             .
             In
             this
             manner
             hee
             will
             finde
             the
             meanes
             to
             lose
             the
             thought
             of
             displeasing
             remembrance
             ,
             in
             the
             throng
             and
             crowde
             of
             
             some
             other
             thoughts
             and
             diuertisements
             ,
             where
             she
             loseth
             her
             trace
             and
             steps
             ,
             and
             insensibly
             erreth
             and
             strayeth
             from
             vs
             ;
             To
             shew
             ,
             that
             Inconstancie
             resounds
             aloude
             the
             iurisdiction
             which
             she
             hath
             in
             our
             hearts
             ;
             yea
             in
             the
             most
             inward
             and
             secret
             motions
             of
             our
             soule
             ,
             a
             small
             matter
             stayes
             vs
             ,
             and
             a
             matter
             of
             smaller
             value
             doth
             divert
             vs
             :
             The
             externall
             shew
             and
             apparance
             of
             things
             deceiues
             vs
             ;
             and
             doth
             touch
             vs
             as
             much
             ,
             or
             more
             then
             truth
             it selfe
             .
             The
             complaints
             of
             Ariadne
             ,
             which
             wee
             know
             to
             be
             a
             fabulous
             inuention
             and
             fiction
             ,
             doth
             almost
             draw
             teares
             from
             our
             eyes
             :
             The
             feigned
             action
             of
             a
             Tragedian
             ,
             makes
             vs
             shake
             and
             tremble
             :
             And
             Caesars
             Roabe
             engendered
             more
             griefe
             ,
             and
             sedition
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             the
             Romanes
             ,
             then
             his
             fresh
             and
             bloudie
             death
             could
             possibly
             doe
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             II.
             The
             Wisedome
             of
             man
             cannot
             free
             it selfe
             from
             Vanity
             ,
             so
             naturall
             shee
             is
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             WHosoeuer
             will
             busie
             himselfe
             to
             controle
             the
             Vanity
             of
             popular
             spirits
             ,
             who
             more
             cherish
             the
             ornament
             of
             their
             face
             
             then
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             and
             who
             feare
             lesse
             to
             see
             the
             Common-wealth
             in
             disorder
             &
             confusion
             then
             their
             Periwigge
             ;
             doe
             not
             testifie
             much
             lesse
             in
             their
             owne
             proper
             actions
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             should
             imploy
             his
             time
             ,
             and
             study
             to
             number
             the
             waues
             ,
             and
             sands
             of
             the
             Sea
             :
             But
             our
             intent
             and
             designe
             is
             to
             seeke
             in
             the
             condition
             of
             man
             ,
             if
             hee
             can
             finde
             some
             Throne
             so
             high
             erected
             and
             eleuated
             ,
             that
             Vanity
             cannot
             attaine
             to
             it
             :
             It
             must
             not
             be
             in
             the
             Thrones
             of
             Princes
             and
             Emperours
             ,
             nor
             in
             great
             Offices
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             for
             then
             she
             is
             lodged
             as
             in
             her
             Fort
             and
             Castle
             ,
             and
             hath
             already
             surprised
             all
             the
             approaches
             and
             auenewes
             .
             Wee
             shall
             finde
             it
             in
             some
             lower
             seate
             or
             station
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             degree
             of
             Vertue
             termed
             Wisedome
             ,
             which
             resisteth
             Iron
             ,
             Fires
             ,
             Tyrants
             ,
             and
             other
             Instruments
             of
             fortune
             .
             Those
             noble
             Vestments
             wherewith
             the
             Antients
             delighted
             to
             decke
             and
             adorne
             themselues
             ,
             are
             not
             much
             lesse
             to
             be
             esteemed
             then
             themselues
             ,
             she
             hath
             not
             much
             more
             reality
             in
             the
             forme
             then
             in
             the
             matter
             .
             The
             dreames
             of
             these
             Philosophers
             haue
             had
             no
             lesse
             Art
             to
             forge
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             bee
             beleeued
             .
             It
             is
             a
             faire
             Princesse
             which
             holdes
             vnder
             her
             feete
             Fortune
             chain'd
             ,
             and
             the
             world
             captiue
             :
             It
             is
             pittie
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             body
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             but
             a
             shadowe
             ,
             
             and
             the
             shadowe
             of
             an
             imaginarie
             fantasie
             :
             those
             who
             haue
             giuen
             vs
             such
             great
             aduantages
             in
             paintings
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             haue
             neuer
             seen
             extreame
             griefe
             &
             sorow
             but
             in
             pourtrait
             .
             That
             Philosopher
             who
             with
             a
             seuere
             countenance
             reproached
             to
             his
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             capable
             to
             make
             him
             complaine
             ,
             or
             to
             stoope
             his
             courage
             by
             his
             hard
             vsage
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             yeelded
             him
             homage
             and
             acknowledgement
             enough
             by
             this
             refuse
             .
             The
             onely
             difference
             of
             him
             with
             others
             ,
             is
             because
             hee
             complain'd
             in
             other
             termes
             ,
             as
             those
             who
             discourse
             of
             their
             loues
             by
             silence
             .
             If
             he
             had
             beene
             dumbe
             ,
             he
             had
             yet
             had
             a
             greater
             aduantage
             ,
             in
             not
             confessing
             that
             griefe
             and
             paine
             was
             an
             euill
             .
             But
             I
             thinke
             we
             neede
             not
             apply
             any
             other
             tortures
             to
             make
             his
             experience
             and
             feelings
             confesse
             what
             they
             deeme
             thereof
             .
             To
             shut
             our
             mouth
             to
             our
             complaints
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             exempt
             or
             shutte
             our
             breast
             from
             griefe
             ,
             which
             as
             a
             furious
             fire
             ,
             if
             it
             haue
             not
             vent
             by
             this
             sighing
             place
             ,
             will
             growe
             the
             more
             enflam'd
             by
             its
             constraint
             :
             Hee
             will
             finde
             it
             as
             sharpe
             and
             irksome
             as
             a
             poore
             Country
             labourer
             :
             To
             be
             braue
             and
             proud
             in
             his
             words
             ,
             will
             not
             any
             way
             diminish
             his
             sence
             thereof
             ,
             for
             his
             vertue
             consisteth
             onely
             in
             his
             patience
             ,
             but
             this
             salubrious
             and
             wholesome
             remedy
             neuer
             
             wants
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             who
             are
             in
             despaire
             .
             O
             that
             wee
             were
             happy
             if
             this
             vertue
             could
             be
             found
             amongst
             vs
             ;
             yea
             vpon
             the
             walls
             of
             a
             besieged
             Citie
             all
             dustie
             ,
             our
             hands
             full
             of
             galls
             ,
             and
             all
             couered
             with
             wounds
             and
             bloud
             ,
             as
             saith
             Seneca
             ▪
             But
             wee
             shall
             as
             soone
             finde
             cowardise
             as
             generosity
             ,
             and
             choler
             as
             valour
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             sacking
             a
             Towne
             ,
             or
             of
             our
             totall
             ruine
             ,
             o●
             of
             the
             infallible
             losse
             of
             our
             dignity
             ,
             wealth
             ,
             o●
             family
             ,
             borowes
             the
             apparell
             of
             valour
             ,
             and
             vnder
             that
             strange
             name
             and
             vesture
             ,
             steales
             the
             name
             and
             glory
             of
             Vertue
             :
             In
             any
             other
             place
             where
             we
             will
             lodge
             him
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             nothing
             but
             his
             colours
             .
             If
             our
             particular
             Interes●
             presse
             vs
             of
             that
             side
             ,
             which
             it
             makes
             v●
             stoope
             and
             bend
             ,
             wee
             would
             haue
             it
             to
             be
             th●
             high
             way
             of
             Vertue
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             it
             flexible
             to
             our
             actions
             ,
             we
             giue
             it
             so
             many
             disguises
             ,
             tha●
             to
             establish
             it
             in
             his
             first
             Being
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             i●
             our
             power
             ,
             nor
             it
             may
             be
             in
             his
             owne
             .
             If
             she●
             will
             permit
             her selfe
             to
             be
             disposed
             and
             managed
             by
             vs
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             grosly
             ,
             shee
             must
             suffe●
             our
             corruption
             ,
             and
             wholy
             forget
             what
             shee
             is
             to
             cloathe
             her selfe
             with
             our
             weakenesse
             :
             Th●
             firmest
             Instruments
             wherewith
             wee
             may
             sta●
             and
             stop
             her
             ,
             are
             our
             naturall
             weapons
             ,
             as
             
               Weak●nesse
               ,
               Inconstancie
            
             ,
             and
             Vanity
             ;
             for
             how
             true
             o●
             
             false
             is
             Wisedome
             ,
             which
             giues
             place
             to
             frenzie
             ,
             a
             burning
             Feauer
             ,
             and
             decrepit
             sicknesse
             ?
             What
             temperance
             did
             the
             Philosopher
             obserue
             in
             the
             embraces
             of
             his
             wife
             ?
             Let
             vs
             confesse
             that
             in
             what
             degree
             or
             quality
             so
             euer
             hee
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             alwayes
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             cannot
             forbeare
             to
             act
             and
             play
             his
             owne
             part
             ,
             what
             action
             so
             euer
             hee
             will
             counterfeit
             ,
             for
             his
             Maske
             and
             disguise
             ,
             is
             pull'd
             off
             by
             truth
             .
             Take
             away
             the
             opinion
             of
             euill
             from
             a
             foole
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             good
             from
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             you
             will
             bring
             them
             both
             into
             their
             shirts
             ,
             and
             then
             finde
             that
             they
             are
             two
             men
             ,
             which
             differ
             nothing
             but
             in
             their
             apparell
             ;
             And
             extreame
             folly
             hath
             yet
             this
             affinity
             with
             much
             wisedome
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             ioyned
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             farre
             distant
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             are
             constrained
             to
             borrowe
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             which
             makes
             them
             appeare
             in
             their
             chiefest
             lustre
             and
             glory
             .
             Consider
             if
             the
             soule
             (
             in
             the
             degree
             of
             temperancie
             )
             can
             produce
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             vulgar
             and
             common
             ;
             or
             if
             she
             will
             discouer
             any
             greater
             then
             accustomed
             ,
             shee
             must
             rush
             forth
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             shee
             must
             violently
             draw
             vs
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             snaffle
             in
             her
             ,
             teeth
             ,
             shee
             must
             beare
             vs
             vpon
             her selfe
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             temerity
             and
             rashnesse
             ,
             as
             that
             young
             Sonne
             of
             the
             Sunne
             did
             his
             Chariot
             :
             But
             the
             excellence
             of
             
             Vertue
             consists
             not
             in
             eleuating
             our selues
             high
             ,
             for
             it
             matters
             not
             where
             wee
             are
             ,
             so
             wee
             be
             in
             rule
             and
             order
             .
             The
             power
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             consists
             not
             in
             an
             extraordinary
             motion
             of
             running
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             firme
             ,
             constant
             ,
             an●
             sure
             pace
             ,
             and
             still
             equall
             to
             himselfe
             :
             Wha●
             then
             shall
             this
             rash
             sally
             bee
             ,
             but
             irregularity
             ,
             and
             this
             irregularity
             but
             a
             degree
             of
             folly
             :
             Le●
             vs
             seeke
             the
             confirmation
             of
             my
             speech
             in
             th●
             Schoole
             of
             the
             
               Philosophers
               .
               Plato
            
             beleeued
             no●
             that
             a
             solide
             and
             sound
             Vnderstanding
             ought
             or
             should
             knocke
             at
             the
             gate
             of
             Poesie
             ,
             because
             the
             Poet
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             sitting
             on
             the
             chaire
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             furiously
             powres
             forth
             all
             which
             comes
             into
             his
             minde
             ,
             without
             tasting
             or
             digesting
             it
             ▪
             It
             escaped
             from
             Homers
             tongue
             ;
             That
             it
             is
             goo●
             sometimes
             to
             be
             a
             foole
             :
             Cato
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             th●
             best
             wits
             are
             those
             which
             haue
             most
             variety
             ▪
             But
             Aristotle
             makes
             it
             cleare
             ,
             that
             a
             Wit
             which
             mounts
             it selfe
             into
             the
             supreamest
             degree
             of
             excellencie
             and
             rarity
             ,
             is
             indebted
             to
             his
             irregularity
             ,
             which
             issueth
             forth
             from
             his
             seat
             of
             Wisedome
             ,
             and
             is
             therefore
             of
             the
             iurisdiction
             of
             folly
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             soule
             had
             no
             surer
             signe
             of
             her
             perfect
             health
             then
             sicknesse
             :
             It
             is
             a
             misfortune
             to
             owe
             his
             Wisedome
             to
             folly
             ,
             his
             glory
             to
             contempt
             ,
             and
             his
             reformation
             to
             
             Vice.
             To
             sprinckle
             on
             vs
             Oracles
             and
             Prophesies
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             diuine
             Philosopher
             ,
             the
             soule
             must
             abandon
             her
             vsuall
             custome
             and
             pace
             ,
             and
             be
             surprised
             ,
             and
             forced
             by
             some
             heauenly
             raptures
             and
             rauishment
             ,
             thereby
             to
             steale
             (
             as
             Prometheus
             did
             fire
             from
             heauen
             )
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             Diuinity
             .
             That
             if
             hee
             whom
             antiquity
             beleeued
             ,
             to
             merrit
             the
             name
             of
             Wise
             aboue
             all
             other
             men
             ,
             hath
             refused
             it
             as
             vnworthy
             (
             although
             Humane
             Nature
             enforced
             it selfe
             to
             produce
             him
             as
             a
             bright
             Sunne
             among
             the
             shining
             wits
             of
             his
             age
             )
             by
             what
             right
             and
             iurisdiction
             must
             we
             attribute
             it
             to
             him
             .
             Shall
             wee
             be
             Iudges
             of
             that
             whereof
             wee
             are
             incapable
             ,
             and
             shall
             our
             ignorance
             haue
             this
             reputation
             aboue
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             to
             be
             beleeued
             more
             true
             therein
             ?
             We
             are
             prodigall
             of
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             not
             ,
             and
             thinke
             to
             iudge
             more
             truly
             then
             he
             ,
             of
             those
             colours
             which
             we
             haue
             neuer
             seene
             ,
             and
             whereof
             himselfe
             alone
             hath
             had
             some
             knowledge
             ,
             though
             imperfect
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             true
             that
             Socrates
             had
             more
             knowledge
             of
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             all
             those
             vulgar
             people
             ,
             who
             with
             confused
             voyces
             ,
             and
             ill
             assured
             words
             ,
             would
             be
             wiser
             then
             him
             in
             this
             Art
             and
             Science
             of
             wisedom
             ?
             Socrates
             had
             too
             much
             freenesse
             in
             his
             soule
             ,
             to
             vse
             any
             counterfeiting
             
             disguise
             ;
             that
             if
             hee
             would
             attribute
             to
             his
             modesty
             ,
             the
             contempt
             which
             hee
             made
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             condition
             ,
             I
             will
             esteeme
             him
             guilty
             of
             no
             lesse
             vanity
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             lesse
             errour
             and
             vice
             ,
             to
             conceale
             and
             couer
             the
             truth
             one
             way
             ,
             then
             another
             .
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             stay
             at
             his
             free
             confession
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             our
             owne
             rash
             iudgements
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             wee
             shall
             giue
             him
             no
             lesse
             praise
             and
             glory
             then
             antiquity
             hath
             done
             .
             But
             let
             vs
             receiue
             this
             contentment
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             done
             in
             our
             sight
             ,
             and
             to
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             drawe
             vp
             Art
             and
             Science
             from
             the
             bottome
             of
             his
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             his
             greatest
             and
             iustest
             glory
             ,
             (
             with
             so
             much
             reason
             and
             iustice
             )
             to
             haue
             despised
             and
             contemned
             himselfe
             ;
             And
             from
             thence
             let
             vs
             deriue
             this
             consequence
             or
             Corollary
             :
             That
             the
             power
             of
             man
             goes
             no
             farther
             then
             this
             point
             ,
             to
             cause
             to
             issue
             and
             streame
             foorth
             some
             riuolets
             of
             cleare
             water
             ,
             from
             the
             bottome
             of
             a
             deepe
             and
             dirty
             Well
             :
             Hee
             still
             sauours
             of
             slime
             and
             dirt
             ,
             and
             if
             hee
             haue
             strength
             enough
             to
             dissemble
             it
             to
             our
             sences
             ,
             hee
             hath
             not
             sufficient
             art
             to
             disguise
             it
             to
             the
             truth
             .
             Hee
             deemes
             himselfe
             powerfull
             through
             the
             vse
             and
             frequecie
             of
             his
             owne
             opinions
             .
             He
             resounds
             aloude
             the
             wealth
             and
             
             treasure
             of
             his
             imagination
             ,
             and
             hath
             reason
             to
             prise
             and
             value
             them
             at
             so
             high
             a
             rate
             ,
             because
             all
             his
             riches
             is
             but
             a
             dreame
             ,
             his
             felicities
             but
             in
             outward
             shewe
             and
             appearance
             ,
             his
             prerogatiues
             but
             in
             discourse
             ,
             and
             hee
             himselfe
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             vanity
             and
             lyes
             .
             Chiron
             who
             refused
             the
             immortality
             which
             was
             offered
             him
             by
             the
             Gods
             ,
             had
             learnt
             in
             the
             Schoole
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             esteeme
             which
             he
             should
             make
             of
             so
             miserable
             and
             wretched
             a
             condition
             ;
             wherein
             there
             is
             nothing
             immortall
             but
             vexation
             and
             labour
             ,
             nor
             mortall
             ,
             but
             contentment
             .
             Wee
             liue
             in
             sorrowes
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             or
             rather
             they
             liue
             by
             and
             in
             vs
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             defect
             of
             true
             causes
             ,
             we
             adde
             phantasticall
             bodies
             thereunto
             to
             afflict
             vs.
             And
             if
             we
             are
             reduced
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             to
             haue
             nothing
             without
             to
             paine
             vs
             ;
             wee
             yet
             make
             our selues
             enemies
             of
             our selues
             ,
             as
             if
             our
             peace
             and
             rest
             were
             but
             in
             contradiction
             ,
             and
             our
             tranquillity
             in
             perpetuall
             apprehension
             and
             feare
             .
             But
             let
             vs
             proceede
             to
             examine
             the
             other
             springs
             and
             lockes
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             thereby
             to
             discouer
             them
             ;
             to
             see
             whether
             wee
             shall
             finde
             more
             or
             lesse
             Vanity
             in
             him
             ,
             although
             notwithstanding
             we
             purposely
             conceale
             the
             greatest
             part
             thereof
             :
             For
             if
             all
             were
             discouered
             ,
             it
             were
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             it
             being
             but
             Vanity
             ,
             it
             
             would
             all
             proue
             but
             winde
             ,
             which
             would
             carie
             away
             with
             it
             the
             subiect
             whereon
             wee
             are
             to
             entreate
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           first
           Discourse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           second
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Sences
           .
        
         
           
             SECTION
             .
             I.
             The
             soule
             and
             the
             body
             are
             vnited
             together
             by
             so
             strong
             a
             linke
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             body
             cannot
             moue
             but
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             soule
             :
             so
             the
             soule
             cannot
             moue
             towards
             externall
             things
             ,
             nor
             know
             them
             but
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             sences
             .
          
           
             RIuers
             doe
             not
             sufficiently
             discouer
             the
             nature
             of
             their
             head
             Springs
             ,
             and
             mens
             actions
             yeeld
             not
             knowledge
             enough
             of
             their
             Originall
             ;
             their
             perpetuall
             motion
             ,
             bereaues
             from
             our
             eyes
             (
             through
             its
             violence
             )
             the
             meanes
             how
             to
             know
             them
             ;
             and
             from
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             meanes
             how
             to
             iudge
             of
             them
             :
             It
             is
             the
             flight
             of
             a
             bird
             ,
             which
             leaues
             no
             trace
             in
             the
             ayre
             behinde
             him
             :
             we
             must
             therefore
             follow
             him
             as
             he
             goes
             ,
             
             to
             know
             what
             hee
             is
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             principall
             marke
             whereby
             hee
             differeth
             from
             other
             creatures
             ,
             what
             are
             his
             priuiledges
             ,
             faculties
             ,
             and
             meanes
             ,
             whereby
             he
             receiues
             knowledge
             ,
             the
             ayde
             and
             assistance
             whereof
             ,
             (
             besides
             the
             perpetuall
             trouble
             wherein
             it
             entertaines
             him
             )
             fills
             him
             full
             of
             vaine
             glory
             and
             presumption
             :
             In
             so
             doing
             ,
             wee
             shall
             see
             Reason
             in
             her
             castle
             ,
             how
             she
             establisheth
             her selfe
             with
             power
             and
             authority
             :
             what
             is
             her
             beginning
             ,
             her
             progresse
             ,
             and
             her
             end
             :
             how
             she
             findes
             not
             in
             vs
             any
             free
             ,
             common
             ,
             and
             naturall
             entrance
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             sences
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             the
             Sentinels
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             disposed
             without
             to
             aduertise
             her
             of
             all
             that
             passeth
             ,
             and
             to
             furnish
             the
             principles
             and
             matter
             ;
             to
             establish
             this
             proud
             building
             ,
             wherein
             she
             afterwards
             sits
             as
             in
             her
             Throne
             of
             maiestie
             ,
             which
             I
             terme
             Science
             ,
             or
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             :
             For
             if
             all
             things
             that
             are
             knowne
             ,
             may
             bee
             knowne
             onely
             according
             to
             the
             faculty
             of
             the
             knower
             ;
             wee
             must
             acknowledge
             that
             wee
             are
             solely
             bound
             to
             them
             for
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             because
             it
             doth
             necessarily
             begin
             ,
             and
             likewise
             end
             in
             them
             .
             For
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             sences
             ,
             
               Imagination
               ,
               Memory
            
             ,
             and
             Opinion
             is
             framed
             and
             formed
             ,
             and
             from
             these
             imaginations
             being
             once
             placed
             in
             quietnesse
             ,
             and
             of
             memory
             and
             opinion
             ,
             
             reduced
             in
             order
             by
             iudgement
             ,
             is
             deriued
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             .
          
           
             To
             passe
             on
             ,
             and
             proceede
             with
             more
             facility
             to
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             we
             say
             that
             the
             Sence
             is
             a
             faculty
             ioyned
             in
             a
             certaine
             proportion
             and
             harmony
             ,
             with
             its
             proper
             obiect
             ;
             as
             the
             Sight
             to
             colours
             ,
             Hearing
             to
             sounds
             ,
             Smelling
             to
             sents
             ,
             Tasting
             to
             sauours
             ,
             and
             Feeling
             to
             colde
             ,
             heate
             ,
             and
             other
             naturall
             qualities
             ,
             whereof
             the
             subiects
             or
             causes
             consists
             and
             this
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             which
             receiues
             ,
             retaines
             ,
             and
             beares
             ,
             as
             a
             Mediator
             ,
             these
             sorts
             of
             the
             one
             to
             the
             other
             subiect
             .
             These
             fiue
             messengers
             carie
             to
             the
             interiour
             powers
             (
             endewed
             with
             knowledge
             )
             all
             that
             we
             can
             comprehend
             or
             desire
             :
             And
             they
             all
             thrust
             forward
             to
             common
             sence
             ,
             as
             to
             thei●
             centre
             ,
             where
             they
             faithfully
             report
             the
             images
             of
             those
             things
             ,
             according
             as
             they
             haue
             gathered
             and
             collected
             them
             ,
             which
             after
             iudgeth
             and
             discerneth
             thereof
             .
             Their
             particular
             power
             is
             confined
             and
             limited
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             the
             obiect
             which
             is
             prescrib'd
             them
             ,
             without
             whose
             extent
             they
             neuer
             aduance
             :
             For
             the
             eyes
             neither
             iudge
             nor
             know
             any
             thing
             but
             colours
             ,
             nor
             the
             eares
             but
             onely
             those
             tones
             and
             sounds
             wherewith
             they
             are
             strucken
             :
             But
             common
             sence
             iudgeth
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             seuerally
             ,
             
             neuer
             confounds
             them
             ,
             and
             is
             industriously
             carefull
             to
             present
             them
             to
             the
             imaginatiue
             ;
             who
             as
             an
             ingenious
             Painter
             ,
             receiues
             and
             gathereth
             the
             liuely
             formes
             ,
             which
             being
             cleansd
             of
             sensible
             conditions
             ,
             and
             particular
             qualities
             ,
             become
             vniuersall
             ;
             and
             are
             capable
             to
             be
             presented
             to
             the
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             being
             thus
             disroabd
             of
             their
             grosse
             apparell
             ,
             and
             guided
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Intellect
             ;
             an
             agent
             which
             stands
             at
             the
             entry
             ,
             as
             a
             Torch
             to
             hinder
             either
             the
             order
             or
             confusion
             of
             images
             or
             formes
             which
             may
             meet
             and
             assaile
             one
             the
             other
             in
             the
             crowde
             ;
             and
             then
             presently
             presents
             them
             to
             the
             still
             and
             quiet
             Intellect
             ;
             who
             hauing
             opinioned
             vpon
             these
             formes
             that
             haue
             beene
             presented
             to
             him
             ,
             iudgeth
             which
             are
             profitable
             ,
             and
             which
             preiudiciall
             ;
             and
             then
             offers
             them
             afterwards
             to
             our
             Will
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             iudgement
             thereon
             :
             Who
             as
             Mistresse
             of
             the
             Powers
             ,
             ordaines
             that
             they
             shall
             all
             embrace
             her
             party
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             follow
             that
             which
             pleaseth
             ,
             or
             else
             to
             eschew
             and
             avoid
             that
             which
             displeaseth
             him
             ;
             But
             to
             the
             ende
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             objects
             the
             Vnderstanding
             may
             haue
             wherewith
             to
             imploy
             and
             entertaine
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             commits
             to
             the
             guard
             and
             custody
             of
             Memory
             ,
             those
             formes
             
             which
             are
             shewed
             to
             him
             by
             his
             fancy
             ,
             to
             present
             them
             to
             him
             as
             often
             as
             it
             is
             needefull
             ;
             and
             although
             the
             subtilty
             ,
             and
             quicke
             actiuitie
             of
             these
             different
             motions
             are
             almost
             insensible
             ,
             wee
             must
             neuerthelesse
             thus
             dispose
             and
             order
             them
             ;
             although
             one
             onely
             motion
             doth
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             instant
             touch
             all
             these
             different
             strings
             ,
             which
             concurre
             to
             the
             sweet
             harmony
             of
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             motions
             of
             a
             well-ordered
             minde
             ,
             thereby
             to
             enlighten
             with
             more
             familiarity
             ,
             the
             beginning
             ,
             progresse
             ,
             and
             ende
             of
             matters
             ;
             and
             how
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             manner
             materiall
             things
             are
             made
             spirituall
             ,
             thereby
             to
             haue
             more
             communication
             and
             commerce
             with
             our
             soule
             .
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             necessarie
             consequence
             that
             this
             order
             bee
             so
             religiously
             obserued
             :
             For
             I
             speake
             of
             free
             operations
             ,
             which
             are
             made
             in
             a
             sound
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             those
             who
             permit
             themselues
             to
             be
             guided
             and
             gouerned
             by
             their
             owne
             opinions
             ,
             and
             who
             content
             themselues
             simply
             to
             follow
             the
             great
             high
             way
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             frequented
             and
             beaten
             ;
             without
             enquiring
             where
             they
             goe
             ,
             nor
             why
             they
             follow
             this
             sort
             of
             life
             ,
             because
             their
             affection
             and
             fancy
             ,
             which
             hath
             receiued
             the
             formes
             which
             Sense
             presented
             to
             them
             ,
             
             with
             some
             particular
             recommendation
             and
             fauour
             ,
             presented
             them
             likewise
             as
             soone
             to
             the
             sensuall
             appetite
             vnder
             the
             forme
             of
             good
             ,
             or
             euill
             :
             who
             without
             communicating
             it
             to
             his
             superiour
             Iudges
             ,
             commands
             as
             a
             Lieutenant
             generall
             ouer
             the
             moovable
             powers
             who
             are
             subiect
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             are
             dispersed
             in
             the
             Muscles
             ,
             Arteryes
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             that
             they
             obey
             him
             ,
             either
             to
             approach
             ,
             or
             retyre
             ;
             to
             flye
             ,
             or
             follow
             ;
             and
             to
             performe
             such
             other
             motions
             ,
             as
             is
             requisit
             and
             proper
             to
             the
             impression
             that
             is
             giuen
             them
             by
             this
             sensuall
             appetite
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             .
             II.
             The
             different
             operation
             of
             the
             Senses
             concludes
             not
             that
             there
             are
             fiue
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             the
             different
             effects
             of
             the
             rayes
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             Sunnes
             .
          
           
             IT
             seemes
             to
             me
             (
             with
             some
             probability
             and
             apparance
             )
             that
             the
             number
             and
             multitude
             of
             the
             Senses
             might
             bee
             reduced
             to
             that
             of
             Feeling
             ;
             for
             as
             the
             most
             delicate
             parts
             of
             the
             
             body
             feele
             cold
             or
             heate
             ,
             good
             or
             euill
             ,
             more
             sensibly
             and
             liuely
             then
             the
             grosser
             :
             so
             Man
             touched
             with
             the
             same
             obiect
             ,
             seemes
             to
             be
             diversly
             touched
             ,
             because
             his
             body
             (
             in
             her
             tenderest
             parts
             )
             receiues
             a
             feeling
             so
             delicate
             and
             subtile
             ,
             that
             it
             loseth
             the
             name
             of
             feeling
             ,
             and
             then
             we
             giue
             it
             another
             according
             to
             our
             fancy
             and
             opinion
             ;
             although
             in
             effect
             ,
             that
             proceeds
             from
             the
             disposition
             or
             delicatenesse
             of
             the
             sensible
             part
             ;
             the
             which
             the
             more
             it
             is
             small
             ,
             tender
             ,
             and
             subtile
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             feeling
             becomes
             delicate
             and
             subtile
             .
             And
             indeede
             the
             same
             obiect
             which
             toucheth
             vs
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             generally
             ouer
             all
             the
             body
             ,
             that
             wee
             terme
             feeling
             ,
             or
             if
             hee
             meet
             with
             any
             part
             more
             liuely
             or
             animated
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             superiour
             part
             of
             man
             ,
             where
             nature
             hath
             lodged
             (
             as
             in
             a
             heauen
             )
             the
             Intelligences
             and
             the
             liuely
             formes
             and
             images
             of
             the
             Diuinity
             ,
             the
             same
             obiect
             (
             I
             say
             )
             which
             in
             all
             the
             body
             could
             meete
             with
             none
             but
             with
             grosse
             parts
             ,
             could
             not
             make
             ,
             that
             the
             feeling
             should
             produce
             the
             effects
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Senses
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             part
             where
             he
             met
             ,
             the
             which
             the
             more
             delicate
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             this
             feeling
             doth
             subtilise
             ,
             &
             in
             the
             end
             purifies
             it self
             so
             ,
             that
             it
             seemes
             to
             be
             absolutely
             some
             other
             thing
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             no
             resemblance
             with
             that
             which
             
             the
             vulgar
             and
             popular
             voyce
             termes
             feeling
             :
             For
             if
             the
             obiect
             touch
             our
             tast
             ,
             the
             sence
             and
             feeling
             is
             farre
             more
             subtill
             then
             when
             it
             toucheth
             our
             foote
             ,
             hand
             ,
             or
             any
             grosser
             part
             of
             the
             body
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             will
             terme
             it
             no
             more
             feeling
             ,
             but
             sauour
             or
             relish
             :
             If
             it
             be
             present
             it selfe
             to
             the
             nose
             ,
             it
             subtilizeth
             it selfe
             the
             more
             :
             If
             to
             the
             hearing
             againe
             ,
             more
             :
             If
             to
             the
             sight
             ,
             it
             is
             with
             such
             a
             subtilty
             and
             purity
             ,
             that
             it
             seemes
             to
             be
             an
             opinion
             meerely
             erroneous
             to
             call
             that
             sense
             feeling
             ;
             because
             the
             obiect
             which
             strikes
             it
             ,
             toucheth
             it
             not
             hard
             enough
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             doth
             not
             hurt
             or
             offend
             so
             much
             &
             so
             liuely
             in
             this
             part
             as
             in
             others
             .
             If
             neuerthelesse
             they
             will
             behold
             the
             Sunne
             with
             open
             eyes
             ,
             this
             pricking
             burning
             paine
             which
             they
             feele
             in
             their
             eye
             ,
             will
             bee
             enough
             sharpe
             and
             sensible
             to
             draw
             this
             confession
             from
             their
             tongue
             :
             For
             were
             it
             so
             that
             the
             obiect
             touched
             not
             our
             eye
             :
             but
             that
             this
             faculty
             of
             seeing
             depended
             wholly
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             imagine
             all
             things
             of
             one
             and
             the
             same
             colour
             .
             If
             the
             feeling
             he
             receiues
             by
             the
             degrees
             of
             the
             obiect
             ,
             which
             are
             conuayed
             to
             him
             by
             the
             meanes
             and
             assistance
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             made
             him
             not
             to
             obserue
             the
             difference
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             alwayes
             looke
             through
             a
             greene
             or
             red
             glasse
             ,
             all
             that
             is
             presented
             to
             him
             ,
             appeares
             
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             .
             That
             if
             this
             faculty
             were
             absolutely
             in
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             touched
             vs
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             obiect
             had
             no
             right
             ,
             but
             of
             patience
             and
             reception
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             action
             or
             emission
             .
             We
             should
             see
             all
             equally
             ,
             without
             being
             more
             interested
             of
             one
             obiect
             then
             of
             another
             ,
             because
             on
             toucheth
             vs
             not
             more
             then
             another
             .
             But
             our
             weake
             sight
             cannot
             support
             or
             suffer
             the
             darts
             and
             blowes
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             as
             of
             some
             Torch
             or
             simple
             light
             :
             Wee
             must
             then
             acknowledge
             and
             confesse
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             obiect
             which
             toucheth
             it
             more
             or
             lesse
             ,
             sith
             Nature
             hath
             operated
             most
             wisely
             in
             vs
             ,
             in
             giuing
             vs
             senses
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             proper
             power
             and
             suggestion
             ,
             would
             beare
             themselues
             to
             our
             ruine
             and
             confusion
             :
             Which
             would
             fall
             out
             if
             the
             effect
             that
             wee
             feele
             in
             our
             sight
             by
             the
             splendour
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             proceeded
             onely
             from
             the
             visible
             facultie
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             the
             blowe
             or
             the
             touch
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
             But
             all
             obiects
             which
             come
             to
             strike
             our
             sight
             in
             a
             reasonable
             distance
             ,
             shee
             will
             be
             ioyfull
             in
             this
             meeting
             and
             feeling
             ;
             shee
             sees
             and
             knowes
             this
             obiect
             as
             much
             as
             shee
             can
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             resemblance
             and
             conformity
             betweene
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             toucheth
             her
             .
             Hearing
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             feeling
             of
             the
             tune
             or
             sound
             in
             this
             part
             ,
             the
             which
             accordingly
             more
             
             or
             lesse
             ,
             as
             it
             strikes
             our
             eare
             ,
             makes
             the
             sound
             graue
             or
             harsh
             ,
             sweet
             or
             displeasing
             :
             and
             if
             it
             strike
             vs
             too
             rudely
             and
             violently
             ,
             it
             then
             not
             onely
             toucheth
             the
             eare
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             as
             when
             a
             great
             noyse
             or
             thunder
             makes
             all
             things
             tremble
             and
             shake
             vnder
             vs
             ,
             and
             seemes
             to
             strike
             and
             astonish
             the
             foundations
             of
             houses
             by
             this
             suddaine
             and
             violent
             feeling
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             feeling
             is
             performed
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             power
             of
             the
             obiect
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             is
             bent
             against
             vs
             ,
             or
             such
             part
             of
             our
             body
             ,
             makes
             either
             the
             visible
             ,
             the
             sound
             ,
             the
             smell
             ,
             the
             tast
             ,
             or
             the
             feeling
             ,
             which
             is
             vniuersally
             ouer
             all
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             common
             people
             beleeue
             ,
             doth
             onely
             merrit
             the
             name
             of
             feeling
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             because
             in
             all
             doubtfull
             matters
             my
             humour
             is
             not
             to
             affirme
             any
             thing
             ;
             I
             therefore
             leaue
             to
             the
             opinion
             and
             iudgement
             of
             euery
             one
             ,
             the
             free
             choyse
             and
             liberty
             ,
             to
             beleeue
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             And
             I
             care
             not
             if
             they
             are
             one
             ,
             or
             many
             ,
             sith
             the
             diuersity
             of
             their
             functions
             seemes
             to
             merit
             ,
             if
             not
             an
             essentiall
             difference
             ,
             yet
             a
             different
             name
             .
             It
             sufficeth
             that
             wee
             haue
             the
             centre
             of
             their
             operations
             in
             the
             common
             sence
             ,
             which
             together
             verifies
             their
             stile
             ,
             their
             rule
             ,
             their
             forme
             .
             If
             he
             abuse
             it
             ,
             I
             appeale
             ,
             Hee
             is
             Iudge
             
             and
             party
             :
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             because
             the
             multiplicity
             of
             motions
             of
             that
             thing
             which
             passeth
             in
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             which
             to
             this
             end
             is
             refined
             by
             the
             labour
             of
             the
             operation
             of
             vnderstanding
             ,
             seemes
             at
             first
             aboard
             ,
             to
             disburthen
             it selfe
             of
             that
             which
             is
             grossest
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             retaine
             but
             the
             simplest
             and
             most
             perfect
             Essence
             ;
             to
             make
             it
             the
             sweeter
             ,
             and
             more
             familiar
             to
             the
             tast
             and
             palate
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             yet
             I
             doubt
             that
             shee
             estrangeth
             her selfe
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             more
             she
             is
             spiritualiz'd
             to
             our
             fantasie
             and
             minde
             ,
             the
             lesse
             shee
             discouereth
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             she
             growes
             great
             and
             corporall
             to
             our
             vnderstanding
             ,
             I
             meane
             she
             estrangeth
             her selfe
             from
             the
             truth
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             .
             III.
             Nature
             being
             iealous
             of
             secrets
             ,
             permits
             not
             the
             senses
             to
             discouer
             the
             essences
             of
             things
             ,
             nor
             that
             they
             can
             conuey
             any
             thing
             to
             our
             Vnderstanding
             ,
             that
             is
             not
             chang'd
             and
             corrupted
             by
             them
             in
             the
             passage
             .
          
           
             THe
             so
             different
             opinion
             of
             things
             ,
             makes
             vs
             plainely
             see
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             not
             yet
             arriued
             
             thereunto
             .
             Wee
             cannot
             take
             hold
             of
             them
             in
             a
             good
             place
             :
             wee
             deuest
             them
             at
             the
             entrance
             of
             their
             proper
             qualities
             ,
             and
             receiue
             new
             knowledge
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             such
             impression
             as
             shee
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             obiect
             which
             presents
             it selfe
             to
             vs
             ,
             euery
             one
             of
             our
             senses
             seize
             that
             which
             is
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             proper
             to
             him
             ,
             except
             the
             essence
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             the
             true
             being
             thereof
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             our
             Art
             is
             to
             know
             the
             obiect
             by
             this
             sort
             ,
             but
             not
             that
             he
             is
             of
             this
             sort
             .
             Vice
             and
             the
             defect
             of
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             doth
             not
             change
             ,
             or
             alter
             it
             in
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             childe
             which
             lookes
             thorowe
             a
             red
             glasse
             ,
             hath
             hee
             not
             cause
             to
             laugh
             to
             see
             thy
             face
             of
             that
             colour
             ,
             but
             hast
             thou
             not
             more
             cause
             to
             laugh
             to
             see
             how
             he
             is
             abused
             and
             deceiued
             ,
             and
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             in
             our
             body
             will
             intermeddle
             to
             iudge
             all
             according
             as
             it
             is
             athwart
             so
             many
             grosse
             and
             thicke
             glasses
             ,
             as
             are
             our
             senses
             ,
             and
             susceptible
             of
             so
             many
             different
             colours
             .
             Doth
             she
             afford
             lesse
             cause
             ?
             Againe
             ,
             if
             all
             that
             we
             see
             ,
             we
             sawe
             to
             be
             all
             of
             one
             sort
             ;
             wee
             might
             then
             establish
             a
             certaine
             knowledge
             of
             our
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             Being
             and
             Essence
             thereof
             is
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             cannot
             discouer
             it selfe
             to
             our
             
               knowledge
               .
               Truth
            
             cannot
             glide
             ,
             and
             passe
             into
             our
             vnderstanding
             ,
             
             because
             our
             senses
             change
             and
             corrupt
             that
             which
             it
             brings
             vs
             from
             without
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             things
             which
             by
             them
             comes
             into
             our
             fancies
             ,
             is
             obscured
             in
             its
             passage
             :
             And
             as
             much
             difference
             and
             distance
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             betweene
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             the
             image
             and
             resemblance
             thereof
             :
             so
             much
             difference
             there
             is
             betweene
             the
             true
             reality
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             wee
             imagine
             wee
             know
             :
             yea
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             ;
             for
             betweene
             man
             and
             his
             picture
             ,
             there
             is
             some
             resemblance
             :
             but
             our
             senses
             being
             too
             weake
             to
             apprehend
             and
             comprehend
             that
             of
             truth
             ,
             cannot
             so
             much
             as
             represent
             vs
             the
             image
             or
             figure
             thereof
             ;
             because
             there
             is
             no
             comparison
             or
             resemblance
             betweene
             true
             and
             false
             :
             But
             our
             senses
             deceiue
             themselues
             ,
             and
             contradict
             and
             contrary
             one
             the
             other
             :
             as
             in
             painting
             ,
             the
             picture
             which
             in
             our
             eyes
             seemes
             a
             corporall
             statue
             ,
             is
             found
             smooth
             and
             flat
             when
             we
             feele
             it
             .
             In
             these
             contrary
             apparances
             ,
             the
             one
             must
             needes
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             false
             ,
             if
             rather
             they
             are
             not
             both
             false
             .
             The
             senses
             therefore
             do
             not
             carie
             the
             image
             of
             truth
             to
             common
             sense
             ,
             sith
             the
             image
             ought
             still
             to
             be
             the
             resemblance
             of
             the
             thing
             .
             If
             wee
             presse
             the
             corner
             of
             our
             eye
             ,
             wee
             shall
             see
             two
             Candles
             for
             one
             .
             Our
             hearing
             being
             somewhat
             stopped
             ,
             receiues
             
             sounds
             otherwise
             then
             they
             are
             .
             The
             sicke
             Patient
             findes
             wine
             sowre
             and
             bitter
             ,
             which
             in
             health
             he
             holdes
             to
             be
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             .
             The
             Senses
             likewise
             finde
             themselues
             abused
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             vnderstanding
             .
             The
             passions
             of
             the
             soule
             change
             their
             function
             .
             Loue
             placeth
             a
             thousand
             rarities
             of
             beauty
             in
             her
             obiect
             ;
             and
             Hatred
             ,
             and
             Disdaine
             as
             many
             imperfections
             .
             The
             Vermilion
             and
             the
             Ceruse
             ,
             which
             to
             our
             knowledge
             adornes
             and
             beautifies
             the
             face
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             enflames
             our
             amorous
             desires
             ,
             and
             despight
             of
             all
             these
             shewes
             ,
             and
             apparances
             ;
             we
             say
             they
             will
             neuer
             fade
             or
             faile
             ,
             and
             wee
             shall
             be
             beleeued
             to
             haue
             farre
             more
             reason
             to
             quarell
             the
             truth
             thereof
             it selfe
             ,
             then
             to
             contradict
             it
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             if
             thereon
             wee
             are
             prest
             ,
             or
             called
             in
             question
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             retire
             farther
             backe
             :
             we
             must
             fight
             ,
             and
             it
             hazardeth
             the
             entire
             losse
             of
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             .
             In
             such
             a
             cause
             I
             know
             it
             is
             farre
             fitter
             to
             cast
             away
             our
             weapons
             ,
             then
             to
             vse
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             support
             so
             vniust
             a
             quarell
             ,
             with
             so
             weake
             defences
             :
             I
             know
             not
             who
             shall
             be
             iudge
             hereof
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             part
             I
             name
             and
             institute
             complesancie
             ,
             to
             be
             Arbitrator
             of
             this
             difference
             .
             And
             I
             doe
             not
             wonder
             if
             the
             Epicuriens
             submit
             vs
             to
             the
             mercie
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             seuerity
             and
             tyrannie
             ,
             
             that
             they
             permit
             it
             to
             be
             more
             lawfull
             for
             vs
             to
             inuent
             all
             sorts
             of
             lyes
             and
             fictions
             ,
             then
             to
             accuse
             them
             of
             falshood
             .
             Those
             Philosophers
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             establish
             excellent
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             sith
             they
             are
             so
             religious
             in
             their
             principles
             ,
             and
             they
             well
             demonstrate
             by
             their
             Atomes
             ,
             the
             faith
             and
             sound
             beliefe
             which
             they
             want
             in
             their
             weake
             beginnings
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             true
             that
             in
             the
             
               Spagerycall
               Art
            
             ,
             the
             more
             things
             are
             discharged
             from
             the
             grosse
             accidents
             and
             qualities
             which
             enuiron
             them
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             are
             made
             perfect
             ,
             and
             essentiall
             ;
             but
             it
             fares
             not
             with
             our
             Vnderstanding
             as
             with
             a
             Lymbecke
             ;
             because
             the
             labour
             of
             our
             minde
             doth
             in
             nothing
             touch
             the
             true
             being
             of
             the
             thing
             ;
             and
             the
             strongest
             stroake
             which
             hee
             can
             giue
             to
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             is
             this
             first
             communication
             of
             the
             Senses
             to
             the
             things
             which
             are
             neerest
             by
             their
             faculties
             ,
             relation
             ,
             harmony
             ,
             measure
             ,
             and
             true
             proportion
             which
             is
             betwixt
             them
             and
             their
             obiect
             by
             the
             interuention
             of
             Nature
             ,
             so
             as
             then
             when
             one
             of
             the
             Senses
             hath
             carried
             to
             Common
             Sense
             the
             figure
             of
             his
             obiect
             ,
             hee
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             being
             cleansed
             and
             purified
             by
             this
             Idea
             ;
             or
             that
             hee
             communcates
             more
             easily
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             his
             being
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             much
             the
             further
             off
             it
             .
             And
             as
             the
             
             sides
             of
             an
             Angle
             the
             more
             they
             are
             continued
             the
             more
             they
             are
             distant
             one
             from
             the
             other
             :
             so
             the
             more
             those
             figures
             or
             Images
             are
             borne
             to
             the
             common
             sense
             ,
             and
             are
             purified
             to
             make
             them
             capable
             and
             worthy
             of
             our
             vnderstanding
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             estrange
             themselues
             from
             the
             obiect
             which
             they
             represent
             ,
             and
             consequently
             from
             his
             true
             being
             .
             Our
             thoughts
             runne
             af-after
             obiects
             to
             embrace
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             vaine
             ,
             for
             they
             can
             ouertake
             nothing
             but
             shaddowes
             ,
             through
             the
             ayd
             and
             assistance
             of
             their
             weake
             imaginations
             .
             It
             is
             a
             handfull
             of
             water
             ,
             which
             shee
             will
             retaine
             and
             hold
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             shee
             graspes
             fast
             her
             hand
             ,
             the
             swifter
             it
             runnes
             out
             .
             But
             sith
             thoughts
             enioy
             nothing
             else
             of
             the
             thing
             then
             the
             Id●ea
             ,
             can
             we
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             subiect
             capable
             to
             containe
             him
             ,
             to
             possesse
             it
             ;
             yea
             in
             a
             being
             more
             certaine
             ,
             sure
             ,
             and
             purer
             then
             she
             is
             .
             If
             wee
             say
             there
             is
             so
             small
             reason
             to
             measure
             a
             right
             line
             by
             a
             crooked
             one
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             true
             measure
             thereof
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             square
             cannot
             bee
             measured
             by
             an
             Orbe
             or
             circle
             ,
             although
             these
             lines
             and
             figures
             are
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             and
             differ
             not
             but
             accidentally
             ,
             is
             it
             possible
             that
             wee
             would
             so
             proudly
             measure
             and
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             ,
             by
             so
             false
             an
             instrument
             ;
             and
             which
             hath
             so
             small
             resemblance
             
             to
             its
             true
             being
             :
             It
             is
             to
             esteeme
             the
             shadowe
             aboue
             the
             light
             ,
             to
             giue
             more
             beliefe
             to
             dreames
             ,
             then
             watchings
             ,
             and
             more
             to
             prise
             and
             value
             apparance
             and
             shewe
             ,
             yea
             of
             not
             being
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             true
             being
             of
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             .
             This
             faculty
             of
             sense
             which
             distills
             through
             all
             our
             body
             ,
             is
             descended
             from
             aboue
             ,
             and
             from
             our
             soule
             ,
             as
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             which
             exposeth
             to
             our
             eyes
             the
             beauty
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Essence
             of
             things
             that
             enuiron
             vs
             :
             Sith
             Nature
             it selfe
             (
             according
             to
             Plato
             )
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             abstruse
             and
             Enigmaticall
             Poesie
             ,
             as
             an
             ouer-vailed
             painting
             resplending
             ,
             with
             infinite
             variety
             of
             false
             lights
             ,
             thereby
             to
             giue
             vnto
             the
             apparence
             of
             our
             reasons
             ,
             and
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             our
             coniectures
             more
             cause
             to
             admire
             the
             sacred
             and
             powerfull
             hand
             of
             our
             diuine
             Painter
             ,
             God
             ;
             who
             in
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             chiefely
             in
             man
             ,
             hath
             engrauen
             the
             Caracters
             and
             Images
             of
             his
             Diuinity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             .
             IV.
             Science
             (
             or
             knowledge
             )
             is
             the
             marke
             and
             seale
             of
             the
             Diuinity
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             resides
             among
             vs
             here
             in
             Earth
             ,
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             abuse
             ,
             trumperie
             ,
             and
             vanitie
             .
          
           
             OVr
             Knowledge
             is
             but
             a
             Vanity
             ,
             his
             assurance
             hath
             no
             other
             foundation
             but
             doubt
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             more
             weake
             or
             fraile
             then
             his
             principles
             :
             His
             beginnings
             are
             tender
             and
             childish
             ,
             we
             must
             leade
             them
             by
             the
             hand
             :
             They
             had
             neede
             haue
             ayde
             and
             support
             from
             euery
             one
             ,
             of
             a
             firme
             and
             vndoubted
             beliefe
             for
             want
             of
             valable
             reasons
             .
             If
             our
             faith
             did
             not
             maintaine
             them
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             subsist
             of
             themselues
             .
             Also
             none
             will
             permit
             that
             they
             be
             examined
             or
             proued
             ,
             for
             the
             triall
             and
             quest
             will
             be
             of
             too
             dangerous
             a
             consequence
             :
             But
             there
             can
             be
             no
             principles
             ,
             if
             the
             Diuinity
             haue
             not
             reuealed
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             science
             or
             knowledge
             .
             All
             contrary
             presupposition
             hath
             no
             lesse
             authority
             one
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             If
             reason
             make
             not
             the
             difference
             .
             That
             which
             we
             will
             establish
             for
             reason
             ,
             it
             must
             needes
             be
             
             reason
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             not
             our
             owne
             opinion
             .
             If
             it
             be
             lawfull
             for
             vs
             to
             enforme
             our selues
             of
             the
             Principles
             of
             Sciences
             ;
             yea
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             is
             held
             and
             maintained
             for
             the
             most
             certaine
             ,
             and
             true
             by
             the
             common
             consent
             of
             all
             Philosophers
             ;
             wee
             shall
             finde
             that
             by
             their
             false
             presuppositions
             ,
             they
             establish
             a
             knowledge
             of
             Truth
             :
             For
             they
             will
             measure
             materiall
             things
             by
             immateriall
             ;
             although
             neuerthelesse
             they
             will
             haue
             the
             thing
             which
             measureth
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             with
             the
             thing
             measured
             :
             As
             their
             numbers
             which
             are
             not
             measured
             but
             by
             numbers
             ,
             and
             their
             lines
             ,
             by
             lines
             :
             But
             the
             point
             is
             the
             principle
             of
             their
             measure
             ;
             The
             point
             is
             nothing
             ,
             they
             haue
             therefore
             no
             point
             of
             a
             principle
             in
             their
             measure
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             so
             opposite
             and
             distant
             ,
             as
             being
             from
             not
             being
             :
             How
             will
             they
             then
             by
             the
             not
             being
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             passe
             to
             the
             infallible
             and
             sure
             demonstration
             of
             the
             true
             Being
             of
             the
             body
             ?
             Can
             they
             giue
             any
             other
             assured
             foundation
             to
             the
             point
             ,
             the
             line
             and
             the
             superficies
             ,
             then
             their
             imagination
             ?
             Let
             them
             not
             therefore
             attempt
             to
             measure
             imaginary
             things
             ,
             sith
             they
             are
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             different
             then
             reall
             Being
             to
             imaginarie
             ,
             frō
             the
             line
             to
             the
             pearch
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             Angle
             to
             the
             
             Compasse
             .
             Let
             the
             Surueyer
             of
             Lands
             make
             vse
             of
             his
             pearch
             ,
             to
             measure
             the
             earth
             :
             but
             let
             not
             the
             Astrologer
             forme
             in
             his
             head
             or
             minde
             any
             imaginary
             pearches
             to
             measure
             heauen
             ;
             the
             distance
             of
             the
             planets
             ,
             or
             the
             extent
             of
             the
             Zodiacke
             :
             Let
             our
             grosse
             sense
             ,
             be
             the
             test
             of
             true
             and
             false
             ,
             sith
             we
             haue
             none
             more
             sure
             :
             It
             will
             ill
             become
             vs
             to
             play
             the
             wise
             men
             aboue
             our
             senses
             and
             vnderstanding
             :
             Our
             wit
             can
             neither
             forme
             nor
             frame
             any
             thing
             beyond
             it
             ,
             which
             hath
             any
             foundation
             .
             This
             is
             to
             vndertake
             too
             much
             :
             They
             make
             vs
             confesse
             despight
             of
             our selues
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             the
             expert
             Masters
             therein
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             haue
             no
             right
             but
             in
             obedience
             ,
             not
             in
             counsaile
             .
          
           
             If
             the
             Mathematicians
             will
             not
             that
             the
             point
             measure
             the
             line
             ,
             the
             line
             the
             superficies
             ,
             nor
             the
             superficies
             the
             body
             :
             Why
             will
             they
             that
             this
             body
             framed
             in
             their
             imaginations
             ,
             by
             the
             weauing
             and
             connexion
             of
             the
             point
             ,
             the
             line
             and
             the
             superficies
             which
             is
             but
             imaginarie
             ;
             be
             capable
             to
             measure
             a
             body
             physicall
             and
             reall
             ,
             which
             admits
             nor
             knowes
             any
             point
             ,
             line
             ,
             or
             superficies
             :
             It
             is
             to
             establish
             Principles
             with
             too
             much
             tyrannie
             ,
             not
             to
             giue
             leaue
             to
             examine
             them
             ;
             Sith
             the
             knowledge
             which
             results
             thereof
             ,
             is
             a
             bird
             of
             the
             same
             nest
             :
             and
             that
             he
             ought
             
             to
             enforme
             himselfe
             of
             all
             ,
             before
             he
             giue
             vs
             demonstrations
             for
             Articles
             of
             faith
             ,
             which
             haue
             no
             other
             foundation
             ,
             but
             doubt
             and
             incertainty
             :
             For
             we
             most
             say
             with
             Epicure
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             are
             compounded
             of
             points
             ,
             sith
             it
             is
             the
             beginning
             ,
             middle
             ,
             and
             end
             of
             a
             line
             .
             But
             the
             line
             is
             to
             the
             Superficies
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             point
             is
             to
             the
             line
             ,
             and
             the
             superficies
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             line
             is
             to
             the
             superficies
             ,
             wherefore
             this
             point
             being
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             through
             all
             to
             the
             line
             ,
             must
             likewise
             be
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             throw
             all
             to
             to
             the
             body
             ;
             For
             withdrawing
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             imagination
             (
             because
             this
             is
             solely
             the
             work
             of
             imagination
             )
             all
             the
             points
             which
             may
             meet
             ,
             or
             can
             be
             imagined
             in
             the
             line
             ;
             there
             will
             then
             remaine
             no
             more
             line
             ,
             or
             that
             which
             remaines
             will
             haue
             no
             more
             points
             :
             But
             she
             cannot
             be
             diuided
             but
             by
             the
             points
             ,
             therefore
             either
             the
             line
             shall
             bee
             nothing
             more
             ;
             when
             the
             points
             shall
             be
             taken
             away
             ,
             or
             she
             shall
             be
             indiuisible
             in
             her
             length
             ,
             because
             she
             is
             not
             deuisible
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             points
             which
             shall
             be
             no
             more
             .
             May
             I
             not
             then
             conclude
             of
             the
             absurdity
             of
             their
             Demonstrations
             and
             Principles
             :
             For
             the
             same
             that
             we
             haue
             done
             to
             the
             line
             ,
             by
             withdrawing
             of
             the
             points
             ,
             we
             may
             doe
             to
             the
             superficies
             by
             the
             substraction
             of
             lines
             ,
             and
             to
             
             the
             body
             by
             the
             substraction
             of
             the
             superficies
             ,
             and
             there
             will
             nothing
             remaine
             to
             vs
             but
             the
             point
             ,
             which
             they
             themselues
             can
             neither
             expresse
             nor
             define
             ,
             but
             by
             negation
             :
             But
             can
             there
             be
             found
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             body
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             ;
             and
             neuerthelesse
             is
             euery
             where
             ,
             and
             composeth
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             from
             thence
             we
             may
             inferre
             ,
             that
             the
             Mathematician
             is
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             yet
             his
             Art
             and
             Science
             :
             why
             then
             will
             we
             borrowe
             of
             imagination
             the
             principle
             of
             so
             reall
             and
             true
             a
             Being
             ,
             as
             the
             body
             which
             falls
             vnder
             our
             senses
             ,
             sith
             there
             is
             no
             conformity
             nor
             resemblance
             of
             the
             measure
             ,
             to
             the
             thing
             measured
             .
          
           
             The
             Astrologers
             haue
             more
             reason
             to
             forme
             Epicicles
             to
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             :
             and
             because
             they
             cannot
             attaine
             thereto
             ,
             they
             are
             constrained
             to
             lend
             a
             body
             ,
             and
             a
             forme
             to
             their
             inuentions
             .
             If
             they
             cannot
             approach
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             they
             will
             approach
             the
             Sunne
             neere
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             forme
             him
             materiall
             springs
             and
             lockes
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             they
             may
             manage
             him
             according
             to
             their
             owne
             pleasures
             and
             fashion
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             may
             not
             escape
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             well
             they
             shall
             not
             be
             beleeued
             :
             But
             what
             ,
             doth
             it
             seeme
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             doe
             they
             thinke
             that
             the
             diuine
             prouidence
             ,
             who
             ruleth
             and
             limiteth
             the
             motions
             
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             could
             doe
             nothing
             without
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             Heauen
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             not
             hung
             fast
             by
             her
             Poles
             ,
             and
             the
             Sunne
             and
             Moone
             linked
             and
             nayled
             fast
             to
             their
             Heauen
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             fall
             on
             our
             heads
             :
             That
             the
             Planets
             could
             not
             moue
             ,
             because
             euery
             moment
             without
             rule
             &
             order
             they
             met
             and
             contended
             ,
             and
             troubled
             themselues
             in
             their
             course
             and
             reuolution
             :
             As
             if
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             diuine
             prouidence
             had
             not
             established
             so
             much
             ,
             but
             a
             fairer
             order
             aboue
             ,
             among
             these
             celestiall
             bodies
             ,
             (
             where
             in
             outward
             shew
             &
             apparence
             he
             is
             more
             pleased
             ,
             because
             hee
             delights
             in
             cleannesse
             and
             purity
             )
             then
             hee
             hath
             done
             belowe
             here
             among
             the
             elements
             ,
             which
             take
             not
             the
             hand
             and
             place
             one
             of
             the
             other
             :
             but
             euery
             one
             keepes
             himselfe
             in
             his
             proper
             place
             and
             station
             ordained
             to
             him
             .
             Earth
             mounts
             not
             vp
             to
             the
             Region
             of
             fire
             ,
             nor
             the
             ayre
             throwes
             her selfe
             not
             downe
             into
             that
             of
             water
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             their
             vsuall
             custome
             &
             commerce
             ,
             and
             the
             harmony
             which
             Nature
             hath
             contracted
             betweene
             them
             ,
             as
             is
             seene
             in
             the
             mixture
             of
             compounds
             :
             which
             of
             their
             discordant
             accords
             and
             agreements
             ,
             yeeld
             so
             sweet
             a
             Harmony
             and
             Diapazon
             :
             But
             sith
             this
             wise
             Mother
             of
             the
             world
             is
             so
             carefull
             to
             conserue
             peace
             among
             beasts
             ,
             who
             deuoure
             
             not
             one
             the
             other
             :
             yea
             ,
             likewise
             among
             corruptible
             bodies
             ,
             although
             age
             hauing
             destroyed
             them
             ,
             she
             can
             easily
             make
             &
             propriate
             others
             of
             the
             same
             clay
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             same
             matter
             which
             shee
             moulds
             ,
             and
             workes
             continually
             in
             her
             hands
             ,
             by
             a
             farre
             stronger
             consideration
             shee
             hath
             reason
             to
             entertaine
             and
             maintaine
             :
             a
             perfect
             peace
             ,
             rule
             ,
             order
             ,
             and
             measure
             ,
             among
             those
             caelestiall
             bodies
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             were
             not
             in
             her
             power
             to
             establish
             (
             if
             they
             were
             entermixed
             and
             confused
             )
             in
             the
             order
             which
             was
             prescribed
             to
             them
             from
             their
             beginning
             ,
             by
             him
             who
             neuer
             had
             ,
             nor
             shall
             haue
             end
             or
             beginning
             .
             They
             can
             ,
             and
             are
             well
             conseru'd
             without
             them
             ,
             and
             without
             their
             Epicicles
             ,
             and
             hee
             among
             them
             who
             can
             erect
             his
             eyes
             in
             the
             contemplation
             of
             this
             great
             body
             in
             comparison
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             wee
             possesse
             and
             enioy
             ,
             will
             assuredly
             iudge
             that
             Nature
             vseth
             vs
             as
             children
             ,
             because
             it
             giues
             vs
             nothing
             but
             trifles
             of
             small
             or
             no
             value
             ,
             yea
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             worth
             the
             losing
             :
             in
             regard
             of
             those
             which
             we
             want
             and
             enioy
             no●
             .
             I
             beleeue
             that
             the
             Epicicle
             which
             they
             giue
             to
             the
             Moone
             ,
             differs
             not
             much
             from
             that
             of
             their
             wit
             ,
             and
             I
             thinke
             I
             wrong
             them
             not
             in
             the
             comparison
             .
             A
             heauenly
             body
             doth
             at
             least
             deserue
             as
             noble
             a
             scituation
             ,
             
             as
             a
             feeble
             ,
             and
             earthly
             imagination
             .
             They
             conduct
             ,
             and
             gouerne
             themselues
             ,
             very
             well
             without
             vs
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             to
             God
             we
             could
             doe
             it
             so
             well
             without
             them
             :
             and
             although
             their
             influence
             ,
             (
             whereof
             man
             cannot
             know
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             motion
             ,
             if
             he
             ascend
             not
             to
             the
             head
             spring
             ,
             and
             fountaine
             ,
             )
             distribute
             vs
             Happinesse
             ,
             or
             Misfortune
             ,
             good
             ,
             or
             euill
             ;
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             we
             will
             giue
             them
             but
             a
             younger
             Childes
             portion
             ,
             and
             will
             make
             them
             trot
             ,
             retire
             ,
             and
             aduance
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             pleasures
             ;
             but
             our
             Vanitie
             cannot
             be
             concealed
             ,
             or
             kept
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             retaine
             recorde
             thereof
             ,
             so
             ,
             as
             whosoeuer
             can
             breake
             open
             ,
             and
             discouer
             those
             seales
             ;
             he
             shall
             presently
             ,
             and
             palpably
             behold
             ,
             things
             past
             ,
             present
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             flood
             of
             all
             mortall
             matters
             runnes
             incessantly
             with
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             impetuositie
             .
             Our
             designes
             are
             faire
             ,
             and
             generous
             ,
             but
             their
             execution
             ridiculous
             ;
             our
             mountaines
             of
             Pride
             ,
             and
             Vanity
             produce
             ,
             and
             propagate
             vs
             nothing
             but
             Mice
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             to
             bee
             lamented
             ,
             and
             pittied
             in
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             our
             wits
             ,
             then
             those
             small
             Pigmees
             ,
             for
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             their
             bodies
             ,
             &
             in
             their
             enterprise
             vpon
             Hercules
             .
             If
             those
             Giants
             ,
             which
             would
             heretofore
             assault
             ,
             and
             scale
             Heauen
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             Throne
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             pull
             the
             
             Thunder
             out
             of
             Iupiters
             hands
             ,
             had
             finished
             ●h●ir
             intended
             enterprise
             ,
             they
             would
             haue
             〈◊〉
             vs
             of
             what
             matter
             the
             Sunne
             was
             〈◊〉
             ,
             how
             he
             is
             captiue
             ,
             bound
             ,
             and
             tied
             to
             〈◊〉
             ,
             what
             is
             his
             
               Epicycle
               ,
               Apogee
            
             ,
             and
             other
             〈◊〉
             misteries
             ,
             &
             functions
             ;
             if
             their
             presumption
             ▪
             and
             rashnesse
             were
             not
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             ,
             〈◊〉
             vnder
             the
             very
             weight
             ,
             and
             burthen
             of
             〈◊〉
             ●●mour
             ,
             and
             weapons
             ;
             to
             shew
             that
             the
             〈◊〉
             ,
             Presumption
             ,
             and
             Vanitie
             of
             our
             Reasons
             brings
             vs
             nothing
             else
             but
             shame
             ,
             and
             confusion
             .
          
           
             The
             principles
             of
             these
             Sciences
             are
             weake
             ,
             shaking
             ,
             and
             trembling
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             labour
             to
             support
             ,
             and
             affirme
             them
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             are
             avered
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             principles
             ,
             and
             demands
             are
             granted
             ,
             then
             they
             afterwards
             triumph
             in
             their
             demonstrations
             .
             They
             approoue
             a
             thousand
             faire
             things
             ,
             without
             that
             there
             proceede
             thereof
             any
             good
             effect
             :
             can
             the
             industry
             of
             m●n
             make
             a
             circle
             so
             round
             ,
             that
             the
             right
             line
             comming
             to
             make
             the
             angle
             of
             contiguitie
             shall
             not
             touch
             it
             ,
             but
             in
             one
             point
             ,
             and
             not
             imaginary
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             can
             bee
             no
             smaller
             sharpe
             angle
             giuen
             but
             that
             :
             as
             if
             the
             sharpe
             right-line
             angle
             ,
             being
             a
             quantitie
             ,
             cannot
             bee
             diuided
             into
             so
             many
             partes
             ,
             that
             it
             meete
             
             with
             a
             smaller
             then
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             angle
             of
             Contiguitie
             giues
             .
             We
             must
             send
             them
             to
             the
             Schoole
             of
             Sense
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             finde
             themselues
             farre
             wide
             ,
             and
             distant
             from
             their
             reckoning
             :
             But
             how
             can
             they
             tearme
             demonstrations
             ,
             those
             apparances
             of
             reason
             ,
             which
             prooue
             euery
             thing
             contrary
             .
             For
             our
             Mathematicians
             ,
             and
             Astrologers
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Earth
             is
             a
             fixed
             ,
             and
             immoueable
             point
             ,
             about
             which
             ,
             mooues
             ,
             and
             turnes
             this
             great
             Masse
             of
             Heauen
             :
             
               Cleanthes
               ,
               Nicetas
            
             ,
             and
             Copernicus
             ,
             haue
             prooued
             that
             the
             Heauens
             were
             immoueable
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Earth
             wheeled
             about
             the
             Oblique
             circle
             of
             the
             Zodiacke
             ,
             turning
             round
             about
             his
             Axell-tree
             :
             Are
             they
             not
             appointed
             ,
             and
             placed
             directly
             contrary
             ;
             haue
             they
             tane
             any
             other
             footing
             then
             on
             their
             principles
             ,
             haue
             they
             aduanced
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             by
             Demonstration
             ;
             and
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             we
             see
             them
             contradict
             ,
             and
             contend
             in
             the
             effect
             ,
             and
             proofe
             of
             their
             opinions
             :
             Who
             then
             shall
             bee
             the
             true
             Iudge
             betweene
             these
             two
             different
             Sects
             ;
             for
             if
             wee
             permit
             our selues
             to
             bee
             carried
             away
             by
             the
             force
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             humane
             reason
             ,
             they
             haue
             both
             of
             them
             spoken
             trueth
             :
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             truer
             then
             Demonstration
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             then
             more
             true
             ,
             then
             the
             contrary
             thereof
             ,
             
             &
             consequently
             ,
             because
             one
             of
             these
             two
             opinions
             ,
             is
             necessarily
             false
             ;
             if
             they
             are
             not
             both
             false
             .
             Then
             there
             is
             nothing
             truer
             then
             falsehood
             and
             nothing
             more
             certaine
             ,
             then
             incertainty
             ,
             for
             both
             of
             them
             haue
             operated
             by
             Demonstration
             .
             But
             humane
             iudgment
             cannot
             giue
             more
             weight
             and
             beliefe
             to
             one
             Demonstration
             ,
             then
             to
             another
             :
             sith
             by
             the
             chaine
             ,
             and
             dependance
             of
             precedent
             propositions
             ,
             you
             are
             directly
             led
             to
             principles
             ,
             the
             which
             if
             you
             haue
             not
             the
             liberty
             to
             contradict
             ;
             complaine
             not
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             see
             so
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             great
             absurdities
             ,
             and
             such
             resemblance
             of
             contraries
             ,
             &
             likewise
             of
             so
             true
             apparances
             ,
             if
             we
             call
             that
             trueth
             ,
             which
             restraines
             ,
             &
             hinders
             vs
             from
             passing
             beyond
             the
             necessary
             consequence
             of
             a
             proposition
             ;
             But
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             I
             call
             that
             trueth
             ,
             which
             is
             immoueable
             ,
             and
             which
             hath
             no
             other
             rest
             ,
             or
             refuge
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             proper
             place
             wher
             it
             reposeth
             ,
             she
             is
             not
             of
             our
             placing
             ▪
             or
             disposing
             :
             She
             doth
             euery
             where
             present
             ,
             &
             profer
             her selfe
             vnto
             vs
             ;
             but
             a
             mortall
             hand
             is
             not
             capable
             to
             retaine
             ,
             or
             hold
             her
             .
             We
             seek
             her
             ,
             we
             possesse
             her
             ,
             &
             yet
             we
             cannot
             meet
             her
             ;
             our
             Wit
             is
             blinde
             borne
             ,
             which
             at
             high-noone
             ,
             in
             the
             fairest
             Summer
             day
             ,
             seekes
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Sunne
             .
             Wee
             haue
             no
             nobler
             designe
             ;
             but
             our
             
             effects
             ,
             and
             weake
             reasons
             cannot
             follow
             ,
             or
             second
             her
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             falles
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             haue
             we
             where
             withall
             to
             seize
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             her
             in
             our
             possession
             ?
             our
             meanes
             ,
             and
             powers
             are
             too
             weake
             to
             apprehend
             her
             :
             we
             perpetually
             runne
             ,
             and
             wheele
             about
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             contrary
             sh●wes
             ,
             which
             wee
             finde
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             subiects
             ,
             make
             vs
             apparantly
             see
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             but
             the
             barkes
             ,
             and
             rindes
             of
             trueth
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             tearme
             the
             out-side
             of
             our
             Discourse
             ,
             Reason
             ,
             (
             which
             euery
             one
             frames
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             )
             according
             to
             his
             capacitie
             ,
             to
             apply
             it
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             thing
             ,
             shall
             we
             not
             then
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             weake
             ,
             and
             inconstant
             :
             if
             this
             reason
             haue
             trueth
             still
             on
             her
             side
             ,
             see
             how
             many
             contrary
             faces
             ,
             and
             semblances
             we
             giue
             to
             trueth
             ;
             There
             was
             neuer
             a
             proposition
             so
             firmely
             held
             ,
             or
             mainetained
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             ,
             or
             may
             not
             receiue
             at
             least
             a
             hundred
             contrary
             reasons
             ,
             if
             wee
             will
             cast
             off
             opinion
             ,
             and
             so
             saile
             without
             her
             ,
             to
             what
             winde
             shall
             wee
             expose
             ,
             and
             abandon
             our
             sailes
             ,
             if
             not
             that
             being
             met
             ,
             and
             beaten
             with
             so
             many
             windes
             ,
             equally
             contrary
             ,
             wee
             remaine
             fixed
             ,
             and
             immooueable
             in
             our
             station
             .
             This
             point
             will
             infallibly
             be
             both
             the
             Center
             of
             all
             motion
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             tranquillitie
             of
             a
             well
             gouerned
             
             minde
             :
             But
             humane
             knowledge
             doeth
             not
             conduct
             vs
             ,
             shee
             neuer
             followes
             ,
             or
             shapes
             this
             course
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             follow
             any
             ,
             we
             must
             the
             very
             selfe-same
             houre
             ,
             embrace
             his
             partie
             ,
             and
             quarells
             .
             If
             the
             Sophister
             ,
             and
             he
             which
             controules
             all
             ,
             knew
             as
             well
             how
             to
             laugh
             at
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             at
             others
             ,
             I
             should
             thinke
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             party
             very
             strong
             :
             But
             to
             beleeue
             outward
             shewes
             ,
             or
             apparances
             ,
             it
             is
             indeed
             too
             great
             a
             simplicitie
             .
             The
             libertie
             of
             the
             minde
             ought
             not
             to
             ingage
             it selfe
             ,
             except
             in
             those
             things
             wherein
             wee
             are
             not
             permitted
             to
             rest
             doubtfull
             ;
             as
             in
             our
             Religion
             ,
             and
             Faith
             ,
             where
             we
             ought
             to
             hold
             ,
             and
             retaine
             our
             written
             lesson
             ,
             from
             that
             Wise
             ,
             Holy
             ,
             and
             Sacred
             Word
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             not
             that
             so
             weake
             an
             Instrument
             as
             our
             humane
             reason
             ,
             should
             intermeddle
             to
             enquire
             ,
             or
             iudge
             ;
             for
             whosoeuer
             contesteth
             ,
             doeth
             not
             freely
             consent
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             so
             with
             Sciences
             ,
             for
             if
             reason
             it selfe
             be
             not
             their
             foundation
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             bound
             to
             passe
             farther
             in
             beleeuing
             them
             ▪
             that
             which
             is
             receiued
             by
             the
             opinion
             ,
             and
             common
             consent
             of
             many
             ,
             must
             not
             here
             passe
             ,
             as
             the
             forme
             of
             a
             reuokeable
             law
             ,
             and
             if
             all
             men
             beleeue
             it
             ,
             yet
             I
             would
             the
             more
             doubt
             it
             ;
             their
             ignorance
             may
             haue
             some
             reputation
             with
             themselues
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             others
             .
             From
             the
             cradle
             ,
             we
             say
             ,
             
             that
             one
             and
             one
             are
             two
             :
             but
             wee
             must
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             the
             greatest
             reason
             of
             this
             principle
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             so
             held
             &
             receiued
             among
             vs
             :
             for
             this
             Tenent
             holdes
             more
             of
             custome
             then
             of
             reason
             ,
             and
             of
             opinion
             then
             truth
             ;
             as
             we
             will
             more
             amply
             declare
             hereafter
             .
             It
             is
             vpon
             this
             foundation
             that
             Plato
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             numbers
             ,
             eleuates
             and
             caries
             his
             thoughts
             euen
             into
             the
             very
             bosome
             of
             God
             ,
             seeming
             to
             serue
             himselfe
             hereof
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             ladder
             to
             mount
             and
             vnite
             himselfe
             to
             this
             diuine
             knowledge
             .
             Hath
             he
             not
             reason
             to
             make
             great
             esteeme
             thereof
             .
             Sith
             our
             Cabalists
             haue
             so
             firmely
             beleeued
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             seemes
             that
             by
             them
             all
             thinges
             (
             though
             neuer
             so
             farre
             distant
             )
             doe
             approach
             ,
             and
             become
             familiar
             to
             their
             minds
             :
             But
             they
             haue
             neede
             of
             a
             very
             soft
             and
             tractable
             wit
             ,
             to
             subiect
             it
             to
             the
             beliefe
             of
             their
             principles
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             composition
             and
             collection
             of
             the
             number
             of
             two
             and
             three
             which
             make
             fiue
             ,
             the
             resultance
             thereof
             were
             the
             mariage
             of
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             found
             conformable
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Pythagoras
             ,
             that
             two
             is
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             three
             the
             forme
             :
             That
             two
             is
             the
             female
             ,
             because
             it
             may
             be
             cu●
             in
             two
             ,
             and
             equally
             diuided
             ,
             and
             hereby
             to
             make
             it selfe
             capable
             to
             receiue
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             the
             motiue
             power
             of
             the
             
             forme
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             number
             of
             three
             ,
             as
             Male●
             because
             it
             cannot
             be
             equally
             diuided
             ,
             and
             therefore
             vnworthy
             to
             receiue
             ,
             as
             the
             number
             of
             two
             ,
             which
             opens
             it selfe
             to
             receiue
             ,
             and
             growes
             great
             by
             this
             commixture
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             ingender
             a
             Male
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             number
             of
             three
             ,
             you
             shall
             finde
             that
             this
             three
             ,
             propagates
             the
             number
             of
             fiue
             ,
             from
             whom
             it
             is
             issued
             ,
             and
             being
             againe
             conioyned
             together
             ,
             doe
             compose
             the
             number
             of
             eight
             ,
             which
             they
             tearme
             the
             full
             number
             ,
             and
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             all
             things
             ;
             where
             the
             Creature
             vnites
             it selfe
             ,
             to
             his
             Creator
             ,
             in
             a
             perfect
             harmonie
             :
             And
             this
             first
             principle
             ,
             which
             is
             generally
             extended
             euery
             where
             ,
             being
             reunited
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             soundes
             foorth
             the
             most
             melodious
             Diapason
             ,
             which
             the
             Musician
             tearmes
             Octaue
             ,
             and
             the
             Cabalist
             ,
             the
             perfect
             ,
             or
             full
             number
             .
             So
             the
             Musician
             ,
             and
             the
             Cabalist
             doe
             neede
             ,
             that
             the
             principles
             of
             Arithmetique
             bee
             layed
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             before
             they
             proceede
             farther
             to
             the
             establishing
             of
             their
             Science
             ;
             but
             who
             can
             iustly
             say
             ,
             that
             one
             ,
             and
             one
             are
             two
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             is
             no
             apparant
             ,
             or
             pregnant
             reason
             to
             doubt
             thereof
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             beleeue
             not
             ,
             for
             there
             cannot
             be
             found
             in
             nature
             two
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             so
             entirely
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             .
             It
             must
             then
             needes
             be
             ,
             that
             this
             one
             ,
             which
             you
             
             ioyne
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             make
             two
             ,
             are
             somethi●g
             different
             ;
             for
             either
             it
             is
             the
             same
             ,
             or
             i●
             is
             〈◊〉
             from
             the
             first
             :
             if
             it
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             〈◊〉
             is
             nothing
             but
             brings
             foorth
             her
             like
             ,
             and
             ●hey
             will
             make
             but
             one
             ,
             and
             not
             two
             ;
             as
             if
             to
             a
             sound
             ,
             you
             adde
             ,
             and
             ioyne
             the
             same
             sound
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             more
             you
             adde
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             still
             be
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             sound
             ;
             vntill
             you
             adde
             ,
             and
             conioyne
             another
             which
             is
             different
             ,
             which
             then
             will
             make
             the
             second
             ,
             the
             third
             ,
             the
             fourth
             ,
             the
             fift
             ,
             or
             any
             other
             consort
             ,
             or
             Diapason
             .
             So
             if
             the
             one
             ,
             which
             you
             adde
             to
             one
             ,
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             you
             will
             neuer
             engender
             but
             one
             .
             Or
             if
             it
             be
             different
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             make
             two
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             aboue-said
             example
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             then
             one
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             which
             make
             two
             ,
             but
             onely
             then
             ,
             when
             one
             is
             conioyned
             ,
             and
             added
             to
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             different
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             is
             not
             euery
             number
             a
             quantity
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             number
             composed
             of
             his
             other
             parts
             :
             but
             number
             is
             not
             composed
             but
             of
             Vnities
             ,
             which
             ioyned
             together
             make
             all
             ▪
             therefore
             vnitie
             is
             a
             quantitie
             ,
             because
             the
             parts
             thereof
             ▪
             are
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             the
             whole
             diuisible
             .
             For
             Vnitie
             is
             a
             number
             ,
             if
             rather
             out
             of
             it selfe
             it
             giue
             no
             number
             :
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             so
             ,
             we
             must
             aske
             them
             ,
             what
             then
             shall
             
             be
             the
             number
             ,
             which
             they
             will
             giue
             vs
             from
             Vnitie
             ,
             and
             to
             cut
             it
             off
             ,
             sith
             it
             is
             not
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             giue
             vs
             two
             ,
             or
             thr●e
             for
             a
             number
             ,
             in
             substracting
             two
             Vnities
             from
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             three
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             there
             will
             nothing
             more
             remaine
             to
             them
             ,
             therefore
             the
             number
             must
             be
             nothing
             ,
             or
             the
             Vnitie
             must
             be
             number
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             a
             number
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             a
             quantitie
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             quantitie
             ,
             then
             diuisible
             into
             as
             many
             parts
             as
             we
             please
             ;
             so
             as
             insteed
             of
             ioyning
             threescore
             and
             tenne
             vnities
             ,
             to
             make
             vp
             the
             number
             of
             seuentie
             ,
             we
             should
             not
             deuide
             but
             one
             of
             these
             Vnities
             into
             so
             many
             parts
             ,
             vntill
             we
             had
             met
             with
             the
             number
             of
             seuenty
             ,
             so
             then
             there
             wil
             remaine
             sixtie
             nine
             superfluous
             Vnities
             :
             And
             is
             it
             not
             thriftie
             husbandry
             ,
             sith
             the
             diuision
             ,
             which
             I
             can
             make
             of
             one
             onely
             Vnitie
             ,
             into
             threescore
             and
             tenne
             parts
             ,
             hath
             filled
             vp
             the
             number
             of
             seuentie
             ?
             But
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             progresse
             would
             be
             infinite
             ,
             so
             that
             when
             you
             adde
             one
             ,
             to
             one
             ,
             thinking
             to
             make
             two
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             you
             make
             fortie
             ,
             or
             the
             number
             which
             I
             please
             ,
             for
             euery
             one
             of
             these
             Vnities
             ,
             may
             be
             diuided
             into
             twentie
             partes
             ;
             which
             conioyned
             all
             together
             ,
             will
             make
             fortie
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             number
             ,
             which
             I
             please
             :
             how
             then
             can
             it
             be
             prooued
             ,
             that
             one
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             being
             separated
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             then
             
             two
             ,
             if
             they
             are
             placed
             one
             neere
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             this
             congression
             ,
             should
             cause
             them
             to
             be
             two
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             the
             one
             of
             these
             Vnities
             ,
             which
             composeth
             these
             two
             ,
             come
             to
             be
             diuided
             in
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             this
             diuision
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             to
             make
             them
             two
             ?
             for
             we
             meet
             with
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             those
             two
             ,
             are
             made
             Diametrically
             contrary
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             in
             regard
             ,
             addition
             ,
             and
             diuision
             produce
             the
             same
             effect
             here
             in
             ,
             which
             is
             necessarily
             false
             ;
             that
             one
             ,
             and
             one
             are
             two
             ,
             it
             must
             bee
             atributed
             to
             the
             vse
             ,
             and
             custome
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             thereby
             to
             facilitate
             commerce
             ,
             and
             trafique
             betwixt
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             Countriemen
             .
             But
             to
             permit
             ,
             or
             tolerate
             it
             in
             Philosophie
             ,
             or
             Astrologie
             ;
             which
             by
             a
             long
             chaine
             of
             numbers
             ,
             and
             calculations
             ,
             will
             raise
             their
             insolency
             as
             high
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             rancke
             of
             the
             Gods
             ;
             in
             taking
             away
             ,
             and
             disioynting
             this
             piece
             ,
             from
             his
             building
             ,
             you
             see
             all
             the
             rest
             reuersed
             ,
             and
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             and
             my
             Philosopher
             to
             runne
             after
             to
             gather
             vp
             the
             pieces
             thereof
             ,
             without
             being
             able
             to
             recouer
             ,
             or
             sowe
             together
             any
             ragges
             ,
             or
             fragments
             thereof
             ,
             so
             that
             to
             escape
             this
             ruine
             whereunder
             he
             sees
             himselfe
             surprised
             ,
             and
             beaten
             downe
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             the
             end
             constrained
             to
             throwe
             himselfe
             into
             the
             armes
             of
             Ignorance
             ,
             as
             his
             nursing
             Mother
             ,
             who
             is
             pleased
             with
             our
             
             defects
             ,
             and
             faults
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             delight
             entertaines
             ,
             and
             supports
             all
             our
             infirmities
             ;
             so
             that
             all
             these
             great
             Chieftaines
             of
             the
             Schoole
             sects
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             most
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             fall
             into
             the
             wit
             of
             men
             ,
             haue
             professed
             to
             know
             nothing
             ,
             and
             haue
             inclined
             ,
             and
             bent
             themselues
             that
             way
             ,
             as
             the
             sweetest
             pillow
             to
             repose
             a
             well
             tempered
             braine
             ,
             and
             head
             on
             .
          
           
             If
             wee
             demand
             of
             Physitians
             what
             is
             their
             Principle
             ,
             they
             will
             neuer
             agree
             among
             themselues
             to
             tell
             vs
             ;
             how
             then
             will
             they
             doe
             it
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Art
             and
             Science
             ,
             if
             the
             more
             they
             aduance
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             estrange
             and
             retire
             themselues
             .
             One
             tells
             vs
             that
             water
             is
             the
             principle
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             another
             that
             the
             ayre
             is
             ,
             another
             that
             fire
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             the
             Atomes
             are
             their
             principle
             ;
             and
             thus
             we
             finde
             to
             be
             
               Thales
               ,
               Anaximander
               ,
               Pythagoras
               ,
               Parmenides
               ,
               Anaxagoras
               ,
               Empedocles
               ,
               Democritus
               ,
               Anaximenes
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Xenophon
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               Diagoras
               ,
            
             and
             Epicurus
             :
             whose
             different
             opinions
             will
             be
             troublesome
             ,
             and
             not
             much
             profitable
             in
             〈◊〉
             our
             Discourse
             .
             They
             incessantly
             contradi●●
             themselues
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             sedition
             they
             vndoe
             ,
             and
             ou●●throw
             themselues
             with
             their
             owne
             proper
             weapons
             :
             And
             in
             this
             great
             disorder
             doe
             they
             not
             openly
             expose
             
             themselues
             to
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             so
             giue
             them
             infinite
             aduantage
             to
             confute
             and
             confound
             them
             ,
             in
             that
             they
             onely
             labour
             to
             their
             owne
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             ?
             As
             those
             armed
             children
             on
             earth
             ,
             which
             a
             ciuill
             warre
             causeth
             to
             dye
             in
             their
             birthes
             .
             And
             indeede
             this
             Philosophicall
             sedition
             ,
             doth
             strangle
             Science
             in
             her
             Cradle
             ,
             yea
             before
             shee
             is
             borne
             .
             How
             then
             wil
             they
             doe
             ,
             sith
             they
             hinder
             the
             growth
             of
             so
             faire
             a
             Science
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             take
             deepe
             root
             ,
             and
             sprowt
             foorth
             so
             high
             and
             flourishing
             as
             Heauen
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             Gods
             desirous
             to
             tast
             and
             relish
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             its
             fruit
             .
             Euery
             way
             a
             Vanity
             .
             But
             among
             so
             great
             a
             noyse
             and
             clamour
             of
             Philosophicall
             braines
             ,
             I
             demand
             who
             among
             them
             shall
             be
             held
             the
             truest
             .
             Doe
             they
             all
             want
             Reason
             ,
             and
             professe
             as
             much
             the
             one
             as
             the
             other
             :
             I
             beleeue
             that
             the
             causes
             of
             their
             quarels
             will
             rather
             faile
             ,
             then
             the
             grounds
             and
             reasons
             to
             contradict
             them
             .
             They
             vse
             Reason
             as
             an
             Ambodexter
             ,
             who
             adheres
             as
             much
             to
             lyes
             as
             truth
             ,
             &
             who
             being
             orevail'd
             with
             the
             maske
             of
             outward
             shewe
             ,
             doth
             debosh
             and
             abandon
             himselfe
             to
             all
             sides
             :
             so
             many
             new
             subiects
             ,
             so
             many
             contrary
             and
             different
             opinions
             as
             their
             Philosophers
             .
             They
             agree
             not
             among
             themselues
             ,
             that
             fire
             is
             hot
             ,
             when
             there
             should
             bee
             none
             but
             
             the
             Pirrhoniens
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             rest
             doubtfull
             thereof
             ,
             and
             despight
             of
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             to
             affirme
             nothing
             certaine
             .
             They
             suspect
             the
             senses
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             halfe
             corrupted
             by
             the
             familiarity
             of
             those
             things
             which
             enuiron
             them
             .
             And
             if
             we
             will
             condemne
             them
             according
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             Sense
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             that
             Beasts
             suffer
             the
             same
             iurisdiction
             that
             wee
             doe
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             priuiledge
             of
             their
             sence
             wee
             cannot
             refuse
             them
             ,
             the
             liberty
             to
             leaue
             or
             chuse
             ,
             to
             take
             or
             refuse
             ,
             to
             absolue
             or
             condemne
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             good
             or
             euill
             ,
             which
             presents
             its
             selfe
             to
             their
             imagination
             ;
             by
             the
             particular
             fauour
             ,
             and
             recommendation
             of
             their
             senses
             .
             For
             they
             haue
             learnt
             in
             their
             Schoole
             ,
             that
             fire
             is
             hot
             ,
             and
             they
             know
             it
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             who
             can
             yeeld
             no
             other
             reason
             ,
             and
             cannot
             passe
             beyond
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             cause
             ,
             aboue
             that
             which
             our
             experience
             ,
             and
             Sense
             hath
             taught
             vs.
             The
             Ape
             will
             beware
             ,
             and
             not
             approach
             too
             neere
             the
             fire
             ,
             except
             the
             fagot
             be
             small
             ,
             and
             vnbound
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             discourse
             he
             holds
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             auoide
             the
             like
             disaster
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             formerly
             fallen
             .
             But
             what
             haue
             we
             to
             say
             ,
             if
             they
             haue
             their
             sense
             ,
             and
             feeling
             ,
             more
             subtile
             then
             ours
             ,
             doeth
             it
             not
             thence
             follow
             ,
             they
             haue
             a
             purer
             knowledge
             ,
             a
             simpler
             resemblance
             ,
             
             and
             a
             more
             harmonious
             condition
             then
             we
             ?
             The
             Stagge
             hath
             his
             Hearing
             ,
             the
             Eagle
             her
             Sight
             ,
             the
             Dogge
             his
             Smelling
             ,
             the
             Ape
             his
             Tast
             ,
             and
             the
             Tortoise
             her
             Feeling
             ,
             more
             subtile
             then
             wee
             ,
             although
             of
             this
             last
             onely
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             most
             brutall
             ,
             some
             attribute
             vs
             the
             preheminency
             ,
             and
             thereby
             they
             finde
             the
             obiects
             more
             discouered
             ,
             and
             naked
             then
             we
             doe
             :
             that
             which
             a
             hundred
             ensuing
             propositions
             doe
             but
             imaginarily
             discouer
             to
             vs
             ,
             this
             beast
             sees
             it
             with
             a
             simple
             ,
             and
             first
             innate
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             who
             can
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             more
             noble
             ,
             and
             perfect
             in
             this
             kinde
             of
             beast
             ,
             then
             in
             vs
             ?
             If
             it
             bee
             true
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             which
             are
             most
             approaching
             ,
             and
             neerest
             to
             the
             trueth
             ,
             are
             the
             most
             worthie
             ;
             Is
             not
             the
             Eagle
             to
             bee
             esteemed
             ,
             and
             held
             a
             truer
             obseruer
             of
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             then
             the
             sight
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             flies
             ,
             and
             soares
             so
             low
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             obstacle
             astonisheth
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             owne
             proper
             weakenesse
             ,
             and
             imbecillity
             hindereth
             him
             :
             That
             if
             for
             the
             conseruation
             of
             our
             owne
             good
             temper
             ;
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Hearbes
             ,
             which
             are
             proper
             ,
             and
             necessary
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             our
             health
             ,
             we
             will
             atribute
             the
             priuiledge
             ,
             and
             aduantage
             to
             our selues
             :
             Let
             vs
             see
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             
             and
             a
             Beast
             hurted
             ,
             which
             of
             the
             two
             will
             be
             soonest
             cured
             :
             The
             Serpent
             among
             a
             thousand
             different
             Plants
             ,
             and
             Hearbes
             ;
             throwes
             himselfe
             on
             that
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             returnes
             to
             his
             Combat
             more
             couragious
             ,
             and
             generous
             then
             before
             :
             whiles
             Man
             in
             his
             conference
             ,
             and
             consultation
             of
             Hearbes
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             properties
             ,
             and
             qualities
             ,
             runnes
             most
             incertainely
             after
             his
             remedy
             ,
             which
             many
             times
             prooues
             more
             preiudiciall
             ,
             and
             hurtfull
             to
             him
             then
             his
             wound
             ,
             or
             sickenesse
             .
             When
             reason
             failes
             vs
             ,
             we
             then
             imploy
             experience
             ,
             and
             the
             conference
             of
             euents
             ,
             which
             most
             commonly
             produceth
             a
             bad
             consequence
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             are
             still
             different
             ,
             and
             variable
             :
             But
             this
             knowledge
             which
             causeth
             the
             Serpent
             without
             premeditation
             ,
             to
             take
             that
             which
             is
             proper
             for
             him
             ;
             either
             it
             is
             giuen
             ,
             and
             infused
             to
             him
             by
             Nature
             ,
             or
             it
             is
             done
             by
             a
             simple
             ,
             and
             primary
             apprehension
             ,
             which
             at
             first
             sight
             ,
             discouereth
             him
             the
             trueth
             of
             the
             obiect
             .
             But
             howsoeuer
             ,
             it
             is
             farre
             more
             noble
             ,
             and
             absolute
             then
             ours
             ;
             which
             consisteth
             ,
             but
             onely
             of
             the
             Tast
             ,
             and
             comparison
             and
             conference
             of
             so
             many
             false
             things
             .
             So
             beasts
             doe
             more
             certainely
             know
             obiects
             then
             men
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             led
             ,
             and
             conducted
             
             there
             to
             ,
             by
             the
             light
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             is
             still
             certaine
             ,
             and
             cleere-seeing
             ,
             and
             men
             by
             their
             owne
             ,
             which
             is
             but
             an
             obscure
             ,
             and
             glimmering
             light
             ;
             for
             the
             true
             knowledge
             ,
             or
             trueth
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             the
             tranquillity
             of
             the
             minde
             ;
             it
             is
             an
             infallible
             point
             ,
             which
             is
             expressed
             in
             one
             word
             ▪
             as
             the
             perfectest
             knowledge
             ,
             which
             is
             attributed
             to
             superiour
             Intelligences
             ,
             proceedes
             of
             the
             first
             ray
             of
             the
             minde
             without
             reflection
             ,
             I
             meane
             without
             deuoluing
             ,
             or
             ratiotination
             ;
             for
             we
             neede
             no
             discourse
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             approach
             the
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             farre
             distant
             from
             vs
             ,
             or
             to
             approach
             our selues
             neerer
             to
             it
             :
             If
             we
             haue
             our
             finger
             thereon
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             vnprofitable
             ,
             then
             those
             intricate
             propositions
             ,
             then
             those
             lets
             ,
             and
             stops
             of
             discourse
             ,
             wherein
             our
             thoughts
             are
             frequently
             so
             entermixed
             ,
             and
             confused
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             haue
             sooner
             done
             to
             teare
             ,
             then
             to
             vntie
             the
             webbe
             ,
             or
             knot
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             V.
             Man
             hauing
             some
             knowledge
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             (
             although
             it
             bee
             imperfect
             ,
             )
             as
             also
             of
             those
             whom
             he
             frequents
             ,
             he
             contemnes
             their
             Learning
             ,
             and
             esteemes
             none
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             growne
             in
             forraigne
             Countries
             ,
             or
             which
             he
             receiues
             from
             an
             vnknowne
             hand
             .
          
           
             THe
             nimblest
             Wits
             ,
             are
             accustomed
             to
             frame
             to
             themselues
             most
             conceptions
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             so
             weake
             ,
             as
             they
             can
             giue
             no
             blow
             to
             trueth
             ;
             and
             if
             we
             haue
             found
             it
             open
             ,
             and
             vncouered
             ,
             we
             will
             in
             such
             sort
             tie
             ,
             and
             fixe
             our selues
             there-to
             ,
             that
             the
             stormes
             ,
             and
             tempests
             ,
             which
             continually
             arise
             in
             vs
             by
             the
             trouble
             of
             our
             passions
             ,
             giue
             vs
             too
             weake
             iogges
             ,
             or
             thrusts
             to
             make
             vs
             forsake
             the
             possession
             thereof
             .
             We
             should
             be
             still
             inseparably
             vnited
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             heauy
             body
             ,
             which
             is
             arriued
             to
             his
             Center
             ,
             is
             no
             longer
             waighty
             ;
             so
             our
             Soule
             ,
             arriued
             to
             her
             Center
             ,
             and
             vnited
             to
             her
             true
             obiect
             ,
             shall
             haue
             no
             more
             lightnes
             ,
             weaknesse
             ,
             or
             inconstancy
             :
             but
             she
             is
             too
             farre
             estranged
             from
             it
             :
             Those
             Arts
             ,
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             which
             the
             Poet
             said
             ,
             were
             giuen
             vs
             by
             the
             Gods
             ,
             
             are
             but
             the
             shadowes
             ,
             and
             Images
             of
             that
             which
             remaines
             in
             their
             brest
             ;
             we
             find
             none
             but
             weak
             ones
             like
             our selues
             ,
             all
             things
             goe
             with
             a
             trembling
             ,
             and
             an
             ill
             assured
             pace
             ,
             &
             it
             seemes
             they
             are
             obliged
             by
             one
             ,
             &
             the
             same
             law
             ,
             to
             follow
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             pace
             ,
             and
             dance
             as
             we
             doe
             :
             It
             seemes
             that
             our
             first
             Fathers
             haue
             enioyed
             it
             more
             pleasantly
             ,
             and
             with
             lesse
             contradiction
             then
             we
             ;
             our
             antient
             Philosophers
             who
             succeeded
             them
             ,
             haue
             seized
             it
             by
             a
             thorny
             place
             ,
             which
             hath
             sowne
             among
             them
             so
             many
             diuorces
             ,
             and
             quarrells
             ,
             that
             if
             wee
             beare
             any
             respect
             ,
             or
             reuerence
             to
             their
             writings
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             much
             for
             their
             antiquitie
             ,
             as
             for
             their
             merits
             :
             Our
             Age
             hath
             seene
             many
             great
             ,
             and
             excellent
             wits
             ,
             which
             the
             farther
             distant
             they
             are
             from
             our
             sight
             ,
             the
             neerer
             they
             approach
             our
             praise
             ,
             and
             recommendation
             :
             But
             because
             Learning
             is
             no
             longer
             prised
             ,
             and
             esteemed
             among
             vs
             ,
             it
             seemes
             that
             she
             is
             choaked
             ,
             and
             smothered
             betweene
             their
             hands
             ;
             it
             appeares
             to
             vs
             ,
             she
             hath
             no
             more
             fame
             ,
             and
             lustre
             ,
             but
             among
             strangers
             :
             wee
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             hee
             in
             whom
             wee
             haue
             seene
             ,
             and
             obserued
             some
             faults
             ,
             can
             produce
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             is
             defiled
             ,
             and
             vitious
             :
             we
             value
             men
             ,
             as
             we
             doe
             Figures
             ,
             or
             Statues
             of
             stone
             ,
             which
             wee
             
             prise
             the
             more
             for
             their
             antiquity
             ,
             and
             behold
             them
             more
             curiously
             ,
             and
             attentiuely
             then
             we
             would
             doe
             a
             Statue
             of
             Gold
             ,
             or
             Siluer
             ,
             which
             we
             our selues
             haue
             seene
             made
             ,
             although
             it
             were
             farre
             more
             inriched
             by
             the
             art
             ,
             and
             labour
             of
             an
             excellent
             workeman
             ;
             and
             this
             onely
             because
             we
             haue
             seene
             a
             deformed
             massie
             piece
             thereof
             ,
             whereon
             he
             hath
             began
             to
             labour
             ;
             Let
             him
             hencefoorth
             doe
             what
             he
             can
             ,
             he
             cannot
             remooue
             this
             thought
             from
             our
             minde
             ,
             where
             as
             the
             other
             hath
             neuer
             appeared
             to
             vs
             but
             in
             his
             lustre
             .
             So
             those
             whom
             we
             haue
             seene
             to
             play
             the
             men
             like
             our selues
             ,
             their
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             Prophets
             haue
             not
             beene
             approoued
             ,
             or
             esteemed
             among
             vs
             ,
             as
             those
             antient
             Philosophers
             ,
             whom
             it
             seemes
             that
             we
             cannot
             otherwise
             imagine
             ,
             then
             with
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             thoughts
             tyed
             fast
             to
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Diuinity
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             perpetuall
             re-search
             of
             the
             dependance
             ,
             and
             vniting
             together
             of
             second
             causes
             ,
             to
             this
             first
             sacred
             spring
             ,
             and
             fountaine
             ;
             we
             haue
             neuer
             seene
             them
             in
             their
             bed
             ,
             table
             ,
             or
             family
             :
             If
             one
             and
             the
             same
             Age
             had
             made
             them
             our
             time-fellowes
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             if
             the
             familiarity
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             had
             not
             distasted
             vs
             of
             the
             familiaritie
             of
             their
             wits
             .
             That
             Medales
             are
             not
             prised
             
             but
             for
             their
             rust
             ,
             and
             age
             ,
             and
             that
             Man
             (
             so
             weake
             ,
             and
             wretched
             he
             is
             )
             deserues
             no
             honour
             ,
             or
             praise
             ,
             but
             of
             those
             to
             whom
             he
             is
             vnknowne
             :
             if
             his
             memory
             be
             too
             recent
             ,
             and
             fresh
             ,
             if
             the
             fame
             of
             his
             vertues
             be
             as
             yet
             but
             in
             his
             Orient
             ,
             he
             aduanceth
             with
             much
             difficulty
             .
             For
             as
             at
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             we
             see
             a
             great
             thicke
             fogge
             of
             grosse
             ,
             vapours
             ,
             which
             seemes
             to
             arise
             ,
             but
             onely
             purposely
             to
             ecclipse
             ,
             and
             darken
             his
             light
             ,
             vntill
             with
             a
             bold
             ,
             and
             resolute
             pace
             ,
             he
             trample
             vnder
             his
             feete
             the
             pride
             of
             this
             malignant
             fogge
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             ielous
             ,
             and
             enuious
             of
             his
             brightnesse
             ;
             But
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             course
             ,
             hauing
             attained
             the
             point
             of
             our
             Zenith
             ,
             then
             he
             seemes
             to
             Triumph
             ouer
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             as
             antiently
             vnder
             the
             Image
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             he
             quelled
             the
             arrogancy
             of
             that
             infamous
             Serpent
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             So
             I
             say
             ,
             the
             fame
             ,
             and
             glory
             of
             all
             those
             Illustrious
             personages
             ,
             hath
             commonly
             found
             its
             death
             ,
             in
             its
             cradle
             ,
             and
             in
             her
             very
             birth
             :
             is
             still
             found
             obscured
             ,
             yea
             ,
             almost
             defaced
             by
             the
             hot
             vapours
             of
             a
             thousand
             enuious
             Spirits
             ,
             vntill
             that
             after
             the
             tract
             of
             many
             yeeres
             ,
             it
             in
             the
             end
             remaines
             Victorious
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             and
             likewise
             prooues
             so
             of
             their
             callumnie
             .
          
           
           
             And
             then
             ariued
             to
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Zenith
             ,
             their
             merits
             haue
             found
             no
             farther
             hinderance
             to
             oreshadowe
             their
             glory
             ;
             and
             the
             length
             of
             time
             hauing
             transported
             them
             from
             our
             sight
             ,
             hath
             then
             likewise
             transported
             and
             secured
             them
             from
             the
             darts
             of
             enuie
             and
             scandall
             .
             If
             Truth
             were
             borne
             ,
             or
             resided
             in
             the
             tongue
             of
             our
             neighbour
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             vndervalued
             ,
             yea
             ,
             contemned
             ;
             whereas
             we
             receiue
             it
             as
             an
             Oracle
             from
             that
             of
             a
             Stranger
             .
             I
             admire
             not
             if
             those
             of
             elder
             times
             were
             so
             ambiguous
             in
             their
             answeres
             :
             for
             the
             difficulty
             and
             intricacie
             thereof
             ,
             brought
             them
             more
             admiration
             .
             We
             haue
             too
             bad
             an
             opinion
             of
             our selues
             in
             this
             onely
             ,
             and
             too
             good
             in
             all
             other
             things
             .
             If
             hee
             who
             by
             the
             iudgement
             hee
             makes
             of
             man
             in
             generall
             ,
             would
             yet
             vse
             him
             with
             more
             contempt
             (
             so
             as
             it
             were
             equally
             )
             we
             then
             should
             haue
             nothing
             to
             gaine-say
             ,
             prouided
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             a
             Stranger
             which
             comes
             not
             to
             vs
             ,
             but
             by
             his
             writings
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             which
             is
             best
             in
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             hope
             for
             more
             particular
             fauour
             ,
             and
             applause
             then
             another
             among
             vs.
             But
             because
             it
             seemes
             that
             the
             glory
             which
             wee
             giue
             ,
             and
             conferre
             to
             this
             last
             ,
             diminish
             our
             owne
             :
             we
             will
             therefore
             giue
             it
             farre
             cheaper
             ,
             and
             for
             lesse
             interest
             
             to
             him
             whom
             wee
             haue
             not
             seene
             ,
             and
             hauing
             nothing
             to
             intermeddle
             or
             doe
             with
             him
             ;
             But
             for
             an
             end
             to
             all
             ,
             it
             is
             alwayes
             man
             who
             giues
             ,
             and
             man
             who
             receiues
             .
             As
             long
             as
             Art
             aad
             learning
             is
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             it
             shall
             still
             be
             to
             him
             a
             reproach
             of
             incertainty
             and
             ignorance
             .
             O
             that
             the
             life
             of
             man
             is
             farre
             different
             from
             his
             Writings
             ,
             yea
             from
             himselfe
             !
             Our
             Pen
             rules
             and
             gouernes
             the
             thoughts
             which
             we
             commit
             to
             paper
             ,
             and
             inconstancie
             ,
             those
             which
             wee
             permit
             to
             runne
             vpon
             the
             waues
             of
             our
             imagination
             :
             but
             whosoeuer
             could
             see
             them
             in
             grosse
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             ordinary
             demarch
             and
             pace
             ,
             shall
             finde
             little
             lesse
             cause
             to
             laugh
             at
             the
             vanity
             and
             inanity
             of
             one
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             fantasie
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             ,
             then
             wee
             doe
             at
             the
             May-games
             of
             a
             childe
             :
             For
             despight
             of
             the
             order
             and
             polishing
             ,
             which
             we
             vse
             in
             the
             dependance
             ,
             and
             connexion
             of
             our
             discourse
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             for
             the
             most
             part
             auoide
             or
             preuent
             ,
             that
             our
             reasons
             doe
             not
             contend
             and
             assaile
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             their
             effects
             .
             In
             this
             small
             and
             short
             discourse
             ,
             there
             are
             contradictions
             enough
             ,
             but
             it
             matters
             not
             :
             Reason
             contradicts
             her selfe
             ;
             and
             my
             opinion
             can
             turne
             it selfe
             no
             way
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             
             that
             shee
             meete
             not
             with
             some
             of
             her
             owne
             party
             ,
             and
             who
             will
             maintaine
             her
             in
             the
             point
             of
             her
             reasons
             ,
             so
             much
             
               humane
               knowledge
            
             hath
             of
             auerse
             and
             different
             faces
             .
             Wee
             incessantly
             turne
             round
             about
             obiects
             ,
             and
             we
             can
             neither
             seize
             nor
             apprehend
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             strange
             qualities
             ,
             and
             outward
             apparances
             .
             But
             the
             apparance
             and
             the
             subiect
             it selfe
             ,
             are
             different
             things
             .
             If
             then
             our
             iudgement
             stop
             onely
             to
             apparances
             or
             outward
             shewes
             ,
             hee
             iudgeth
             of
             some
             thing
             which
             is
             not
             the
             subiect
             .
             What
             certaintie
             in
             this
             incertaintie
             ?
             What
             light
             amidst
             so
             much
             darknesse
             ?
             What
             truth
             (
             I
             say
             )
             can
             result
             or
             arriue
             to
             vs
             ,
             if
             the
             matter
             or
             subiect
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Pythagoras
             ,
             be
             in
             perpetuall
             changes
             and
             reuolution
             ?
             If
             wee
             haue
             no
             participation
             of
             a
             true
             being
             :
             If
             all
             
               humane
               nature
            
             be
             still
             in
             the
             midst
             betweene
             birth
             and
             death
             ,
             the
             time
             present
             betwixt
             the
             past
             and
             the
             future
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             Reason
             receiues
             nothing
             ,
             but
             which
             is
             brought
             him
             from
             without
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             and
             interuention
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             which
             cast
             great
             mists
             betweene
             the
             true
             and
             false
             ,
             and
             betweene
             the
             obiect
             and
             the
             thought
             ;
             She
             can
             very
             difficultly
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Truth
             ,
             a-thwart
             so
             many
             cloudes
             
             of
             
               lusts
               ,
               Loues
               ,
               feares
            
             ,
             and
             hopes
             ;
             and
             of
             an
             infinity
             of
             false
             formes
             ,
             which
             frequently
             arise
             from
             our
             body
             ,
             to
             ouer-vaile
             and
             shadow
             our
             minde
             ,
             and
             to
             trouble
             the
             power
             of
             our
             imagination
             :
             That
             if
             our
             soule
             doe
             not
             estrange
             her selfe
             from
             the
             contagion
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             from
             his
             fantasies
             and
             frenzies
             ;
             it
             is
             in
             vaine
             that
             she
             attempt
             to
             reason
             or
             consult
             so
             certainly
             ,
             without
             the
             assistance
             of
             particular
             grace
             ,
             or
             speciall
             priuiledge
             which
             may
             descend
             to
             him
             from
             aboue
             .
             She
             ought
             to
             know
             that
             shee
             is
             shut
             vp
             ,
             and
             confined
             in
             our
             body
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             strange
             place
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             shee
             beares
             about
             her
             this
             diuine
             desire
             of
             knowledge
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             a
             coyne
             or
             money
             ,
             which
             doth
             nothing
             else
             but
             vnprofitably
             load
             and
             charge
             her
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             no
             currant
             course
             in
             that
             Country
             where
             she
             is
             .
             The
             senses
             vnderstand
             not
             her
             language
             ,
             so
             that
             vnder
             their
             pleasure
             and
             mercy
             ,
             shee
             is
             enforced
             and
             constrained
             to
             content
             her selfe
             ,
             with
             what
             portion
             it
             pleaseth
             them
             to
             giue
             her
             .
             Her
             morsels
             are
             cut
             :
             if
             shee
             thinke
             to
             escape
             this
             slauerie
             ,
             by
             the
             flight
             of
             her
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             the
             labour
             of
             a
             long
             meditation
             ,
             shee
             but
             drawes
             her
             chaine
             after
             her
             ,
             and
             despight
             of
             her
             shrill
             resounding
             ,
             findes
             her selfe
             so
             
             weake
             without
             their
             assistance
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             time
             which
             she
             is
             retain'd
             here
             in
             prison
             ,
             she
             may
             say
             ,
             shee
             is
             wholly
             indebted
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             her
             faculties
             ,
             and
             most
             free
             actions
             ,
             to
             the
             fauour
             ,
             good
             disposition
             ,
             and
             sweet
             vsage
             of
             our
             senses
             .
             They
             are
             indeede
             our
             seruants
             and
             our
             slaues
             ;
             but
             yet
             they
             haue
             more
             power
             and
             authority
             in
             the
             house
             then
             our selues
             .
             Wee
             are
             Masters
             by
             the
             obedience
             which
             they
             voluntarily
             yeeld
             vs
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             the
             command
             which
             we
             haue
             ouer
             them
             .
             Our
             power
             lasteth
             but
             whiles
             they
             please
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             passion
             throwe
             them
             into
             confusion
             ,
             our
             soule
             then
             retireth
             into
             her selfe
             ,
             all
             perplexed
             and
             fearefull
             ,
             vntill
             the
             disorder
             be
             appeased
             ,
             and
             pacified
             in
             her
             Estate
             ,
             and
             that
             euery
             one
             of
             our
             senses
             bee
             re-established
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             .
          
           
             And
             how
             then
             ,
             after
             so
             exact
             and
             perfect
             a
             knowledge
             of
             the
             
               weakenesse
               ,
               vanity
            
             ,
             and
             other
             imperfections
             of
             man
             ;
             shall
             wee
             yet
             haue
             the
             courage
             to
             place
             him
             in
             the
             ranke
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Pythagoras
             ,
             when
             he
             spake
             of
             Dion
             ,
             whom
             hee
             said
             to
             be
             as
             vertuous
             as
             a
             God
             ?
             yea
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             higher
             straine
             and
             ladder
             ;
             If
             wee
             will
             enter
             into
             the
             schoole
             of
             Seneca
             ;
             Then
             saith
             he
             ,
             When
             a
             wise
             
             man
             by
             the
             degrees
             of
             Reason
             ,
             hath
             attained
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             hee
             hath
             gotten
             an
             absolute
             power
             ,
             and
             command
             ouer
             his
             passions
             :
             hee
             hath
             done
             that
             thing
             which
             God
             cannot
             doe
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             beyond
             all
             passions
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             from
             mans
             impotencie
             ,
             to
             deriue
             a
             power
             more
             soueraigne
             then
             that
             of
             God
             :
             For
             ,
             for
             man
             to
             glory
             in
             his
             actions
             ,
             he
             doth
             a
             thing
             which
             God
             cannot
             doe
             :
             Is
             not
             this
             a
             faire
             consequence
             of
             our
             reasons
             !
             O
             vanity
             of
             man
             ,
             vanity
             of
             Science
             and
             Knowledge
             ,
             the
             more
             wee
             aduance
             ,
             the
             more
             wee
             still
             haue
             to
             aduance
             .
             Can
             we
             then
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             this
             reason
             which
             so
             puffes
             vp
             our
             heart
             ,
             and
             fills
             and
             enflames
             our
             courage
             ,
             hath
             any
             thing
             permanent
             or
             subsistent
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             pride
             and
             vaine
             glorious
             outward
             apparance
             ?
             Shee
             knowes
             not
             how
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             faignedly
             .
             Our
             reasons
             impetuously
             follow
             their
             point
             ;
             but
             meeting
             with
             a
             stronger
             they
             conniue
             ,
             they
             escape
             ;
             and
             commonly
             those
             which
             are
             Diametrally
             contrary
             ,
             and
             so
             affirmatiuely
             maintained
             ,
             that
             they
             seeme
             to
             partake
             and
             engage
             in
             their
             quarell
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             greatest
             wits
             ,
             are
             yet
             Diametrally
             false
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             distant
             from
             the
             centre
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             one
             as
             another
             .
             Wee
             haue
             nothing
             more
             certaine
             then
             
             doubts
             :
             And
             for
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             doubt
             of
             the
             reasons
             and
             principles
             of
             those
             Sciences
             ,
             whereof
             we
             haue
             aboue
             discoursed
             :
             it
             may
             be
             I
             doubt
             more
             of
             the
             reasons
             which
             I
             haue
             alledged
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           second
           Discourse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           third
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           Of
           Opinion
           .
        
         
           
             SECTION
             .
             I.
             To
             cut
             off
             the
             liberty
             of
             Iudgement
             ,
             is
             to
             bereaue
             the
             Sunne
             of
             her
             light
             ,
             and
             to
             depriue
             Man
             of
             his
             fairest
             Ornament
             .
          
           
             THe
             senses
             conduct
             vs
             (
             as
             by
             the
             hand
             )
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             :
             but
             our
             Iudgement
             stumbles
             at
             euery
             step
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             Shipwracks
             her selfe
             against
             the
             errour
             of
             Opinion
             :
             For
             if
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             body
             iudge
             of
             the
             difference
             of
             colours
             ,
             the
             eye
             of
             our
             reason
             very
             often
             horrowes
             a
             strange
             light
             to
             iudge
             the
             qualities
             of
             her
             obiect
             .
             As
             if
             our
             passions
             and
             vices
             ,
             did
             not
             fill
             vs
             with
             defects
             and
             faults
             enough
             ,
             without
             hauing
             neede
             to
             ioyne
             those
             of
             others
             ,
             thereby
             to
             bring
             vs
             the
             
             more
             anxiety
             and
             trouble
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             to
             obscure
             vs
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             .
          
           
             This
             abuse
             teacheth
             vs
             ,
             that
             to
             know
             well
             how
             to
             keepe
             ,
             and
             maintaine
             the
             opinion
             of
             others
             ,
             is
             the
             end
             of
             our
             knowledge
             .
             That
             Philosopher
             seeking
             in
             the
             secrets
             of
             Nature
             ,
             the
             Being
             and
             Essence
             of
             things
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             any
             liuely
             conceptions
             and
             true
             apprehensions
             ,
             wherewith
             his
             soule
             shall
             be
             possessed
             ,
             )
             hee
             shall
             be
             likewise
             fed
             with
             many
             false
             and
             absurd
             ones
             ,
             the
             which
             wee
             confusedly
             embrace
             and
             espouse
             ,
             with
             an
             equall
             passion
             ,
             through
             the
             reputation
             which
             they
             haue
             purchased
             and
             gotten
             among
             vs
             ,
             vpon
             the
             pasport
             of
             a
             popular
             Iudgement
             .
             Good
             money
             should
             not
             authorise
             the
             course
             and
             passage
             of
             false
             ;
             nor
             for
             bad
             opinions
             to
             condemne
             those
             which
             deserue
             to
             be
             approued
             and
             applauded
             .
             It
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             fault
             ,
             absolutely
             to
             praise
             ,
             or
             to
             condemne
             all
             things
             in
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             I
             hold
             it
             cannot
             bee
             performed
             with
             Iustice.
             Those
             who
             haue
             sought
             the
             truth
             before
             vs
             ,
             should
             bee
             our
             guides
             ,
             but
             not
             our
             Masters
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             ,
             that
             they
             rather
             teach
             vs
             how
             to
             beleeue
             ,
             then
             dispute
             .
             But
             this
             aduantage
             and
             profit
             which
             we
             receiue
             by
             them
             ,
             should
             be
             but
             as
             a
             sparkle
             
             to
             enkindle
             and
             enflame
             our
             courage
             ,
             with
             a
             generous
             desire
             of
             enioying
             this
             truth
             .
             All
             the
             world
             seeke
             her
             ;
             their
             wayes
             are
             open
             ,
             and
             free
             to
             all
             those
             who
             will
             approach
             her
             .
             Some
             one
             thinke
             they
             haue
             giuen
             her
             some
             assault
             :
             Others
             stay
             halfe
             way
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             will
             be
             place
             found
             for
             our
             reasons
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Butte
             whereat
             all
             ayme
             ,
             but
             none
             can
             strike
             ;
             it
             is
             too
             farre
             distant
             from
             vs
             :
             And
             I
             beleeue
             that
             as
             many
             powers
             as
             wee
             employ
             to
             attaine
             thereto
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             many
             arrowes
             darted
             vp
             against
             this
             diuine
             Sunne
             ,
             which
             are
             scattered
             and
             lost
             in
             the
             cloudes
             of
             our
             weake
             and
             vaine
             imaginations
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             to
             beleeue
             the
             onely
             report
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             to
             content
             our selues
             of
             their
             proofes
             ;
             I
             hold
             it
             better
             to
             essay
             ,
             and
             bee
             assured
             of
             our
             owne
             weakenesse
             ,
             then
             to
             relie
             vpon
             the
             reputation
             and
             authority
             of
             other
             men
             .
             Our
             actions
             are
             of
             so
             small
             importance
             and
             consequence
             ,
             that
             if
             in
             their
             losse
             they
             yet
             enwrappe
             that
             of
             our
             time
             ,
             we
             should
             lesse
             grieue
             to
             employ
             them
             in
             this
             curious
             research
             ,
             then
             yet
             to
             consume
             them
             vnprofitably
             in
             the
             vanitie
             of
             things
             ,
             where
             wee
             feele
             our selues
             caried
             away
             by
             the
             streame
             and
             current
             of
             the
             water
             ;
             I
             meane
             by
             the
             errour
             of
             opinion
             .
             Our
             
             senses
             haue
             formerly
             taught
             vs
             ,
             that
             without
             them
             reason
             is
             nothing
             ,
             nor
             hath
             no
             place
             from
             whence
             to
             drawe
             her
             forces
             ;
             or
             from
             whence
             shee
             may
             take
             her
             motions
             ,
             thereby
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             of
             things
             ,
             and
             to
             establish
             a
             firme
             foundation
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             perquisition
             which
             shee
             makes
             of
             things
             knowne
             and
             discouered
             ,
             shee
             may
             passe
             on
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             are
             obscured
             and
             hidden
             ▪
             Let
             vs
             for
             this
             regard
             content
             our selues
             of
             the
             vice
             and
             fault
             which
             is
             in
             vs
             ,
             without
             contributing
             any
             more
             ,
             through
             the
             vice
             of
             our
             owne
             opinion
             ,
             and
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             our
             Iudgement
             ;
             which
             dares
             not
             vndertake
             to
             con●roule
             the
             opinion
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             lesse
             to
             weigh
             or
             balance
             the
             the
             reasons
             ,
             which
             many
             times
             are
             more
             esteem'd
             ,
             and
             considerable
             in
             the
             white
             beards
             of
             their
             Authors
             ,
             then
             in
             a
             solid
             or
             lawfull
             value
             ;
             which
             makes
             ,
             that
             wee
             ought
             not
             to
             admire
             ,
             if
             wee
             finde
             so
             many
             learned
             personages
             among
             vs
             ;
             It
             is
             ,
             that
             relying
             ,
             and
             resting
             our selues
             vpon
             principles
             ,
             which
             we
             haue
             neuer
             proued
             or
             essayed
             ;
             wee
             by
             this
             way
             ,
             finde
             our
             reason
             well
             grounded
             ,
             and
             still
             assi●●ed
             by
             truth
             her selfe
             ;
             if
             it
             bee
             true
             that
             authority
             and
             opinion
             ,
             ought
             to
             haue
             
             this
             credit
             and
             reputation
             .
             Being
             curious
             to
             know
             ,
             we
             doe
             as
             those
             who
             goe
             to
             seeke
             fire
             in
             their
             neighbours
             houses
             ;
             and
             hauing
             found
             some
             ,
             we
             stay
             there
             to
             heat
             our selues
             ,
             without
             any
             more
             thinking
             to
             bring
             home
             any
             to
             our
             owne
             .
             Wee
             stop
             at
             the
             knowledge
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             forget
             that
             which
             Nature
             hath
             infused
             in
             vs
             ,
             of
             the
             most
             sucsseptible
             of
             this
             flame
             ;
             and
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             which
             may
             produce
             a
             more
             shining
             fire
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             whom
             wee
             haue
             borrowed
             the
             first
             sparkes
             .
             This
             voluntary
             tyrannie
             of
             the
             Pythagoriciens
             cannot
             please
             me
             ,
             who
             for
             all
             reasons
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             their
             doubts
             ,
             make
             answere
             ,
             that
             their
             Master
             held
             it
             so
             .
             If
             Pythagoras
             had
             beene
             so
             Religious
             in
             the
             Rules
             ,
             and
             Principles
             of
             his
             Master
             ,
             so
             many
             excellent
             secrets
             ,
             had
             remained
             buried
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             had
             neuer
             beene
             discouered
             to
             him
             .
             But
             because
             there
             are
             found
             so
             few
             well
             gouerned
             soules
             ,
             that
             we
             ought
             to
             assure
             our selues
             ,
             by
             their
             proper
             comportment
             ,
             and
             conduction
             ;
             and
             that
             without
             the
             vse
             of
             common
             opinions
             ,
             can
             follow
             a
             firme
             ,
             and
             sollid
             way
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             fit
             to
             commit
             them
             to
             tuition
             ,
             not
             to
             lose
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             stay
             them
             against
             their
             nature
             ,
             by
             feare
             of
             the
             
             rod
             ,
             vnder
             the
             priuiledge
             ,
             and
             authority
             of
             their
             Superiour
             .
             How
             many
             are
             there
             dayly
             seene
             ,
             who
             relying
             vpon
             the
             onely
             Mercury
             of
             their
             Wit
             ,
             flying
             the
             common
             way
             ,
             doe
             ouerflow
             in
             the
             licentiousnesse
             of
             their
             owne
             opinions
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             finde
             nothing
             firme
             ,
             or
             stable
             :
             no
             more
             in
             their
             manners
             ,
             then
             in
             their
             imaginations
             :
             and
             so
             of
             a
             Wit
             ,
             too
             vaine
             ,
             and
             subtile
             to
             their
             owne
             preiudice
             ,
             thinking
             to
             erraise
             ,
             and
             eleuate
             themselues
             beyond
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             in
             the
             research
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             of
             the
             most
             curious
             things
             ,
             they
             sincke
             ,
             and
             drowne
             themselues
             in
             the
             misprision
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             of
             themselues
             :
             and
             with
             the
             thrid
             of
             their
             owne
             presumption
             ,
             doe
             weaue
             out
             their
             owne
             ineuitable
             losse
             ,
             and
             ruine
             :
             This
             confusion
             of
             true
             ,
             and
             false
             ,
             and
             the
             perpetuall
             disorder
             ,
             where
             their
             thoughts
             are
             engaged
             in
             a
             new
             Philosophie
             ,
             without
             end
             ,
             middle
             ,
             or
             beginning
             ,
             may
             suffice
             of
             it selfe
             to
             replace
             them
             (
             as
             by
             force
             )
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             rectifie
             ;
             and
             make
             them
             see
             ,
             and
             know
             their
             erring
             ,
             and
             straying
             ;
             if
             they
             loue
             not
             to
             be
             absolutely
             blind
             ,
             yea
             ,
             to
             pull
             out
             their
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             obliged
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             raies
             of
             this
             diuine
             Sunne
             of
             Iustice
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             they
             doe
             the
             shadowes
             of
             their
             owne
             grosse
             
             ignorance
             :
             Let
             vs
             farther
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             in
             denying
             this
             diuine
             Iustice
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             reasonable
             way
             ,
             and
             meanes
             to
             decline
             it
             .
             Mad-men
             that
             you
             are
             ;
             what
             recusation
             can
             you
             giue
             to
             that
             Iudge
             ,
             which
             makes
             you
             to
             flie
             from
             his
             Iurisdiction
             .
             If
             you
             see
             that
             all
             things
             of
             Nature
             ,
             vnder
             one
             same
             Law
             ,
             reuerence
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             Lord
             ;
             how
             can
             you
             then
             escape
             him
             ?
             If
             not
             ,
             that
             your
             Soule
             being
             infected
             with
             so
             mortall
             a
             poyson
             ,
             vnites
             ,
             and
             fastens
             her selfe
             to
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             will
             follow
             the
             course
             of
             mortall
             things
             ,
             rather
             then
             aspire
             to
             the
             place
             of
             her
             birth
             .
             The
             liberty
             they
             beleeue
             they
             haue
             to
             penetrate
             ,
             and
             sound
             the
             trueth
             of
             Religion
             ,
             by
             the
             point
             of
             their
             weake
             ,
             and
             vnprofitable
             reasons
             ,
             is
             the
             head
             spring
             of
             so
             preiudiciall
             a
             contagion
             ,
             imagining
             with
             themselues
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             but
             a
             piece
             of
             mens
             inuention
             ,
             requisite
             ,
             and
             proper
             to
             linke
             ,
             and
             chaine
             together
             their
             societie
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             with
             Religion
             ,
             as
             with
             Sciences
             ,
             for
             they
             haue
             very
             opposite
             ,
             and
             different
             proofes
             ;
             for
             Science
             ,
             (
             or
             Learning
             )
             is
             the
             subiect
             ,
             and
             hand-maid
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             humane
             reason
             must
             be
             the
             hand-maid
             of
             Religion
             ,
             not
             but
             that
             she
             some
             times
             essayeth
             to
             set
             ,
             and
             place
             vs
             aloft
             on
             her
             shoulders
             ,
             that
             
             we
             may
             thereby
             see
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             vs
             see
             the
             trueth
             of
             that
             sacred
             Word
             ,
             which
             in
             his
             height
             laughes
             at
             the
             most
             proude
             ,
             and
             astonisheth
             the
             most
             attentiue
             ,
             with
             his
             profunditie
             ;
             feedes
             great
             ones
             with
             trueth
             ,
             and
             descending
             to
             the
             capacitie
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             of
             the
             least
             ,
             entertaines
             them
             with
             a
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             affable
             language
             ;
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             i●
             will
             be
             more
             requisite
             for
             vs
             ,
             not
             to
             submit
             it
             to
             the
             test
             ,
             or
             approbation
             of
             our
             humane
             Reasons
             ,
             because
             Religion
             being
             singular
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             beyond
             comparison
             of
             any
             naturall
             things
             ;
             it
             is
             vaine
             ,
             and
             ridiculous
             ,
             for
             man
             to
             fasten
             thereunto
             his
             weake
             reasons
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             incompatible
             ,
             and
             haue
             no
             trafique
             ,
             or
             commerce
             together
             .
             Humane
             ,
             and
             Diuine
             things
             conioyne
             together
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             Diameter
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             of
             the
             purchase
             of
             our
             Knowledge
             ;
             much
             lesse
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             presented
             to
             vs
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             God
             ;
             and
             yet
             euery
             one
             among
             vs
             ,
             (
             notwithstanding
             )
             hauing
             right
             to
             contribute
             his
             reasons
             ,
             thereby
             to
             fortifie
             himselfe
             ,
             giues
             him
             pretext
             ,
             and
             colour
             ,
             seeming
             to
             submit
             to
             mans
             reason
             ,
             and
             iudgement
             ,
             that
             which
             ought
             absolutely
             to
             bee
             excluded
             ,
             and
             chiefely
             of
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             of
             men
             ;
             who
             from
             the
             depth
             of
             
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             endeauour
             to
             aduance
             ,
             and
             eleuate
             their
             heads
             ,
             to
             speake
             their
             opinion
             thereof
             ;
             which
             makes
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             condemn●
             any
             thing
             of
             Superstition
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             we
             giue
             it
             the
             audacitie
             ,
             to
             contemne
             any
             opinion
             which
             it
             reuerenceth
             ,
             he
             presently
             shakes
             off
             the
             yoake
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             doeth
             lose
             ,
             and
             confound
             all
             ,
             one
             among
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             freed
             ,
             and
             disburthened
             of
             all
             which
             formerly
             most
             opressed
             him
             ,
             doeth
             afterwards
             abandone
             himselfe
             to
             those
             exemptions
             ,
             and
             liberties
             ,
             which
             through
             their
             poyson
             ,
             and
             contagion
             ,
             are
             capable
             to
             engender
             most
             dangerous
             diseases
             in
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             if
             wee
             contemne
             his
             Iudgements
             ,
             and
             Counsells
             in
             common
             affaires
             ,
             is
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             we
             permit
             him
             to
             speake
             in
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             .
             II.
             All
             things
             wonderfully
             encrease
             ,
             and
             fortifie
             them selues
             through
             opinion
             .
          
           
             MAns
             iudgement
             hath
             else-where
             enough
             to
             imploy
             it selfe
             ,
             without
             he
             interest
             ,
             or
             ingage
             himselfe
             herein
             ;
             let
             him
             looke
             round
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             shall
             finde
             nothing
             but
             corruption
             ,
             both
             within
             ,
             and
             without
             ,
             if
             hee
             desire
             to
             remarke
             ,
             or
             remedy
             it
             .
             Which
             comes
             to
             passe
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             false
             opinions
             ,
             who
             hauing
             vsurped
             the
             Empire
             of
             our
             reason
             ,
             haue
             banished
             the
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             a
             sweete
             Nature
             presents
             vs
             ,
             to
             lodge
             strange
             lusts
             ,
             and
             desires
             insteed
             thereof
             ,
             which
             haue
             nothing
             in
             themselues
             but
             shadowes
             ,
             smoake
             ,
             and
             vaine
             apparitions
             ;
             resembling
             those
             forraigne
             forces
             ,
             who
             hauing
             violently
             possessed
             themselues
             of
             a
             Citie
             ,
             doe
             exclude
             ,
             and
             banish
             the
             naturall
             inhabitants
             thereof
             .
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             wee
             haue
             done
             as
             the
             Companions
             of
             Vlysses
             ,
             who
             despight
             the
             prohibition
             of
             their
             Master
             ,
             being
             led
             by
             a
             curious
             desire
             to
             see
             
             what
             was
             in
             the
             bladder
             which
             they
             caried
             in
             their
             Ship
             ;
             as
             soone
             as
             their
             rash
             curiosity
             had
             opened
             ,
             and
             giuen
             way
             to
             the
             windes
             there
             enclosed
             ,
             they
             presently
             disturb'd
             the
             calme
             Empire
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             stormes
             and
             tempests
             ,
             that
             Vlysses
             himselfe
             sawe
             himselfe
             within
             two
             fingers
             of
             Shipwracke
             ,
             and
             of
             death
             .
             Right
             so
             ,
             man
             retaining
             enclosed
             ,
             and
             pent
             vp
             in
             his
             imagination
             ,
             the
             seede
             of
             so
             many
             vanities
             ,
             cannot
             refraine
             from
             disclosing
             them
             ;
             and
             giuing
             way
             to
             his
             errours
             ,
             hath
             risen
             vp
             so
             furious
             a
             tempest
             ,
             that
             the
             Wiseman
             himselfe
             ,
             although
             innocent
             ,
             can
             difficultly
             saue
             his
             Ship
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             waues
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             dangerous
             Sea
             Monsters
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             sides
             appeare
             ,
             and
             approach
             to
             swallow
             him
             vp
             .
             Our
             passions
             are
             the
             windes
             ,
             from
             whence
             proceede
             the
             tempests
             of
             our
             soule
             ;
             windes
             pent
             and
             shut
             vp
             ,
             which
             can
             finde
             no
             other
             issue
             or
             passage
             ,
             but
             by
             false
             opinion
             ,
             who
             weake
             and
             tender
             in
             his
             beginning
             ,
             hauing
             surpriz'd
             the
             most
             simple
             ,
             vnder
             the
             authority
             of
             number
             and
             antiquity
             of
             witnesses
             ,
             hath
             extended
             himselfe
             to
             the
             most
             iudicious
             and
             capable
             .
             But
             hee
             who
             can
             ascend
             to
             his
             head-spring
             ,
             shall
             finde
             but
             a
             very
             small
             brooke
             ,
             which
             being
             difficultly
             
             knowne
             at
             the
             place
             of
             his
             first
             birth
             and
             originall
             ,
             is
             wonderfully
             encreased
             and
             fortified
             by
             the
             course
             and
             currant
             of
             his
             age
             .
             The
             birth
             and
             beginning
             of
             Estates
             and
             Empires
             ,
             doe
             fade
             and
             wither
             by
             degrees
             ,
             through
             the
             very
             greatnesse
             and
             w●ight
             of
             their
             augmentation
             .
             By
             the
             same
             hands
             which
             Princes
             held
             their
             Scepters
             ,
             they
             also
             caried
             the
             Sheepe-hooke
             ,
             and
             the
             Senate
             of
             Rome
             disdain'd
             not
             to
             borrow
             her
             Consuls
             from
             Agriculture
             ;
             to
             commit
             the
             helme
             of
             the
             Estate
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             who
             formerly
             contented
             himselfe
             to
             conduct
             the
             Plough
             ;
             and
             this
             new
             dignity
             fill'd
             their
             courages
             with
             so
             little
             vanity
             ,
             that
             they
             preferr'd
             the
             ease
             and
             tranquillity
             of
             their
             Country
             life
             ,
             to
             the
             greatest
             honours
             they
             could
             exspect
             from
             their
             dignities
             .
             But
             it
             seemes
             that
             mans
             Inuention
             ,
             would
             extenuate
             ,
             and
             quell
             the
             troublesome
             burthen
             of
             these
             dignities
             ,
             by
             the
             lures
             and
             charmes
             of
             a
             vaine
             glory
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             sowen
             and
             disperced
             vpon
             the
             approaches
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             ,
             that
             which
             heretofore
             was
             contemn'd
             by
             the
             most
             worthiest
             ,
             may
             giue
             them
             some
             cause
             to
             affect
             themselues
             :
             As
             that
             adulterous
             Woman
             ,
             who
             hauing
             not
             l●res
             enough
             to
             make
             her
             desired
             ,
             doth
             (
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             painting
             )
             borrowe
             a
             
             thousand
             other
             forraigne
             fashions
             ,
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             seduce
             ,
             and
             abuse
             those
             whose
             affection
             she
             seekes
             and
             desires
             .
             But
             since
             that
             deceitfull
             painting
             and
             decoration
             ,
             hath
             poysoned
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             they
             haue
             all
             inconsiderately
             ranne
             thereto
             who
             should
             be
             first
             :
             so
             as
             that
             which
             heretofore
             could
             difficultly
             be
             desired
             ;
             is
             now
             so
             passionately
             beloued
             and
             embraced
             of
             that
             passion
             ,
             that
             our
             wealth
             ,
             our
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             our
             life
             ,
             hath
             nothing
             but
             bitternesse
             out
             of
             the
             painefull
             employment
             ,
             and
             troublesome
             exercise
             of
             some
             publique
             dignity
             or
             office
             ,
             which
             more
             truly
             oppresseth
             and
             loades
             our
             mindes
             ,
             then
             our
             backes
             ;
             and
             wholy
             engageth
             our
             liberty
             in
             popular
             affaires
             and
             disturbancie
             :
             as
             if
             our
             owne
             had
             not
             enowe
             ,
             whereof
             sufficiently
             to
             employ
             our selues
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             not
             that
             too
             familiarly
             casting
             our
             sight
             vpon
             our
             owne
             affaires
             and
             businesses
             ,
             that
             the
             fauour
             which
             wee
             conferre
             and
             giue
             to
             our selues
             ,
             preuents
             and
             hinders
             the
             effect
             of
             our
             iudgement
             ,
             by
             diuerting
             it
             other
             wheres
             .
             Which
             is
             that
             ,
             that
             hath
             occasioned
             the
             Poet
             to
             complaine
             with
             vs
             ,
             in
             that
             being
             too
             much
             knowne
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             we
             yet
             dye
             onely
             vnknowne
             to
             our selues
             .
             That
             if
             we
             laugh
             at
             those
             who
             antiently
             commended
             
             themselues
             for
             weeping
             at
             Funeralls
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             purchase
             true
             profit
             ,
             by
             their
             false
             and
             faigned
             teares
             ;
             What
             ought
             wee
             then
             say
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             to
             wed
             themselues
             to
             other
             mens
             passions
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             themselues
             slaues
             to
             their
             affections
             ,
             doe
             engage
             their
             wealth
             and
             liberty
             .
             The
             sorrow
             of
             those
             was
             in
             showe
             ,
             and
             their
             profit
             in
             effect
             :
             but
             the
             wealth
             and
             honour
             of
             those
             ,
             is
             but
             in
             Opinion
             ,
             and
             their
             labour
             and
             solicitude
             in
             truth
             .
             The
             profit
             and
             honour
             which
             succeedes
             thereof
             ,
             doth
             too
             ill
             requite
             and
             pay
             this
             subiection
             ,
             without
             needing
             to
             buy
             it
             so
             dearely
             ,
             yea
             at
             the
             double
             value
             thereof
             ,
             by
             engaging
             our
             goods
             and
             persons
             .
             And
             yet
             if
             desert
             or
             merit
             could
             bee
             receiued
             in
             payment
             ,
             it
             were
             well
             :
             but
             it
             seemes
             that
             Merit
             is
             one
             of
             the
             weakest
             meanes
             to
             arriue
             thereto
             .
             Gold
             and
             Siluer
             will
             finde
             place
             in
             the
             worser
             sort
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             splendor
             ,
             doth
             so
             ecclipse
             and
             blinde
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             report
             and
             beliefe
             thereof
             sufficeth
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             giue
             those
             the
             title
             of
             wiser
             ,
             whose
             
               grauity
               ,
               fortune
            
             ,
             and
             roabe
             ,
             giues
             beliefe
             to
             a
             thousand
             vaine
             ,
             and
             ill-beseeming
             discourses
             .
             Apelles
             was
             not
             discommendable
             ,
             who
             seeing
             a
             Knight
             in
             his
             Shop
             very
             brauely
             and
             richly
             apparelled
             ,
             and
             
             couered
             with
             many
             Bracelets
             and
             Chaines
             of
             gold
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             long
             silence
             ,
             intermedled
             impertinently
             to
             praise
             some
             of
             his
             courser
             Pictures
             ;
             Apelles
             returned
             him
             this
             answere
             :
             Thou
             art
             much
             to
             be
             reproued
             and
             blamed
             ,
             because
             before
             thou
             spakest
             ,
             thy
             followers
             ,
             thy
             countenance
             ,
             and
             rich
             apparell
             ,
             made
             my
             Apprentizes
             esteeme
             thee
             to
             be
             some
             great
             and
             wise
             personage
             ;
             but
             now
             by
             thy
             speeches
             hauing
             discouered
             thy
             ignorance
             ,
             they
             no
             more
             prise
             ,
             or
             regard
             thee
             :
             A
             regular
             silence
             is
             no
             small
             grace
             ,
             and
             aduantage
             to
             a
             man
             raised
             in
             dignity
             .
             We
             still
             presume
             all
             things
             of
             him
             ,
             whereof
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             capable
             ,
             vntill
             his
             discourse
             confirme
             and
             ratifie
             it
             to
             be
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             to
             the
             preiudice
             of
             his
             reputation
             .
             And
             many
             one
             will
             finde
             in
             this
             mans
             tongue
             matters
             of
             admiration
             ,
             which
             in
             anothers
             ,
             hee
             will
             repute
             worthy
             of
             contempt
             and
             laughter
             :
             so
             much
             Iudgement
             is
             ore-mastred
             ,
             and
             curbed
             by
             opinion
             ,
             which
             of
             it selfe
             produceth
             nothing
             ,
             but
             faigned
             and
             disguised
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             .
             III.
             Opinion
             very
             ill
             requites
             the
             greatnesse
             to
             hold
             her
             still
             in
             shew
             ,
             and
             esteeme
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             all
             the
             World
             right
             to
             controule
             her
             actions
             .
          
           
             THe
             priuiledge
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             great
             Men
             sufficiently
             testifies
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             false
             exteriour
             shew
             ,
             and
             apparance
             ;
             those
             sumptuous
             buildings
             ,
             adorned
             with
             Marble
             ,
             and
             Porphyry
             ;
             those
             Robes
             enriched
             ,
             and
             embroidered
             with
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Pretious-stones
             ,
             touch
             vs
             but
             exteriourly
             ,
             they
             deceiue
             our
             eyes
             ,
             but
             if
             our
             fight
             could
             as
             well
             perceiue
             the
             Rust
             ,
             which
             they
             engender
             by
             the
             vse
             thereof
             in
             their
             Soules
             ,
             as
             the
             spark●ling
             splendor
             ,
             which
             they
             outwardly
             defuse
             ;
             wee
             shall
             finde
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             delights
             to
             strew
             Roses
             about
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             hides
             the
             Thornes
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             thereby
             to
             giue
             all
             the
             World
             more
             cause
             to
             enuie
             her
             fauours
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             in
             shew
             ,
             and
             apparance
             .
             It
             seemes
             that
             to
             bee
             aduanced
             ,
             and
             eleuated
             in
             so
             high
             a
             Throne
             ,
             they
             must
             renounce
             the
             common
             pleasures
             of
             the
             societie
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             hauing
             no
             more
             commerce
             ,
             and
             familiarity
             with
             them
             ,
             by
             reason
             
             of
             so
             great
             a
             disparity
             ,
             they
             must
             conuerse
             ,
             and
             disport
             themselues
             a
             part
             ;
             and
             no
             more
             entermeddle
             with
             the
             delights
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             of
             life
             ,
             which
             seemes
             to
             bee
             so
             inter-wouen
             ,
             and
             linked
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             please
             vs
             ,
             except
             others
             haue
             the
             same
             interest
             therein
             with
             vs
             :
             If
             their
             greatnesse
             giue
             them
             a
             facile
             ,
             and
             easie
             enioyance
             of
             their
             desires
             ,
             meeting
             with
             no
             difficultie
             ,
             which
             egges
             them
             forwards
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             which
             inflames
             their
             appetites
             ;
             then
             this
             facilitie
             makes
             them
             presently
             the
             more
             to
             loathe
             ,
             and
             distast
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             those
             delights
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             which
             Fortune
             seemes
             to
             present
             ,
             and
             prostitu●e
             to
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             onely
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             purpose
             they
             shall
             not
             enioy
             them
             :
             that
             which
             shee
             giues
             them
             with
             her
             left
             hand
             ,
             shee
             snatcheth
             from
             them
             with
             her
             right
             ;
             I
             meane
             ,
             shee
             giues
             them
             imaginary
             good
             things
             ,
             and
             but
             too
             true
             ,
             and
             assured
             euills
             :
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             their
             condition
             hath
             more
             Dignitie
             ,
             then
             Content
             ,
             or
             profit
             .
             A●las
             ,
             on
             whose
             shoulders
             our
             Poets
             haue
             placed
             this
             great
             Stupendious
             Masse
             of
             Elements
             ,
             and
             Heauens
             dared
             not
             to
             bow
             ,
             or
             slumber
             ,
             for
             feare
             lesse
             the
             weight
             of
             this
             burthen
             ,
             meeting
             with
             weake
             ,
             and
             feeble
             shoulders
             ,
             through
             the
             vapours
             of
             a
             slumber
             ,
             comming
             
             to
             be
             reuersed
             ,
             and
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             should
             returne
             to
             his
             first
             Chaos
             ,
             and
             confusion
             .
          
           
             The
             vigilancy
             of
             a
             Prince
             ,
             must
             defend
             the
             houses
             ,
             his
             care
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             his
             diligence
             the
             delights
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             of
             his
             people
             ;
             and
             as
             another
             Sunne
             ,
             hee
             must
             incessantly
             stray
             among
             the
             houses
             of
             his
             Zodiaque
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             continuall
             motion
             ,
             all
             things
             be
             preserued
             ,
             and
             entertained
             in
             a
             constant
             ,
             and
             an
             immooueable
             order
             :
             Adde
             here
             vnto
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             of
             the
             same
             mettall
             we
             are
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             Crownes
             ,
             and
             Diademes
             ,
             doe
             not
             couer
             them
             from
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             or
             Raine
             ;
             what
             remaines
             there
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             bare
             ,
             and
             naked
             opinion
             ,
             which
             drawes
             after
             her
             the
             true
             feeling
             of
             a
             most
             painefull
             ,
             and
             trouble-some
             care
             ?
             But
             to
             be
             too
             farre
             estranged
             from
             the
             quality
             ,
             and
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             they
             flie
             ,
             and
             stray
             from
             themselues
             ,
             and
             their
             vices
             ,
             and
             passions
             ,
             and
             feeling
             themselues
             flattered
             by
             all
             those
             who
             enuiron
             them
             ,
             doe
             so
             augment
             ,
             and
             encrease
             ,
             that
             through
             so
             thicke
             ,
             and
             darke
             a
             cloud
             ,
             their
             reason
             can
             no
             more
             iudge
             of
             that
             which
             may
             bee
             trueth
             in
             others
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             in
             themselues
             :
             all
             that
             which
             they
             see
             about
             them
             is
             vailed
             ,
             and
             masked
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             bee
             true
             ,
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             wretched
             condition
             ,
             
             and
             the
             contempt
             which
             we
             make
             of
             our selues
             ,
             cannot
             but
             difficultly
             suffocate
             ,
             and
             strangle
             in
             our
             Soules
             ,
             
               Ambition
               ,
               Presumption
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             vices
             of
             a
             corrupted
             nature
             .
             Iudge
             then
             ,
             to
             what
             point
             ,
             and
             height
             they
             ought
             to
             ascend
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             Princes
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             doe
             not
             infinitely
             ,
             and
             immeasurably
             grow
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             approoued
             ,
             and
             applauded
             of
             all
             the
             World.
             They
             therefore
             must
             haue
             a
             wonderfull
             care
             ,
             and
             constancy
             to
             bee
             able
             to
             resist
             them
             ;
             for
             who
             is
             hee
             among
             vs
             ,
             who
             enuironed
             with
             Flaterers
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             who
             praise
             him
             ,
             doeth
             not
             then
             most
             flatter
             himselfe
             ;
             a
             degree
             of
             flatterie
             ,
             much
             more
             dangerous
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             the
             Minde
             being
             arriued
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             hath
             no
             more
             diffidence
             of
             her selfe
             :
             I
             vnderstand
             it
             of
             a
             most
             dangerous
             flatterer
             ,
             from
             whom
             hee
             is
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             :
             There
             is
             no
             step
             more
             slipperie
             then
             that
             ,
             nor
             fall
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             because
             chiefely
             ,
             our
             will
             disdaineth
             to
             lend
             vs
             her
             hand
             to
             lift
             vs
             vp
             ,
             and
             seemes
             to
             mocke
             at
             our
             misfortune
             ,
             without
             knowing
             it
             ;
             as
             those
             Barbarians
             ,
             who
             vnaccustomed
             to
             see
             the
             Engins
             of
             Warre
             ,
             doe
             remisly
             ,
             and
             carelesly
             see
             those
             worke
             who
             besiege
             them
             ,
             without
             vnderstanding
             ,
             whereunto
             those
             workes
             ,
             
             and
             approach
             tend
             ,
             which
             they
             see
             made
             towards
             them
             .
             Our
             Soule
             surprised
             by
             the
             lures
             ,
             and
             charmes
             of
             a
             false
             praise
             ,
             findes
             her selfe
             insensibly
             besieged
             of
             so
             many
             vices
             ,
             without
             knowing
             their
             approaches
             ,
             vntill
             she
             haue
             no
             more
             meanes
             ,
             or
             power
             to
             resist
             them
             .
             Opinion
             comes
             ,
             and
             assailes
             her
             ,
             drawing
             after
             her
             
               Animositie
               ,
               Detraction
               ,
               Lying
               ,
               Inconstancy
               ,
               Irresolution
               ,
               Incertainetie
               ,
               Sorrow
               ,
               Superstition
               ,
               Enuie
               ,
               Ielousie
               ,
               Couetousnesse
               ,
               Ambition
               ,
            
             and
             an
             infinite
             other
             irregular
             ,
             mad
             ,
             and
             vndaunted
             appetites
             ,
             and
             passions
             ,
             which
             comming
             sodainely
             to
             fall
             ,
             and
             rush
             pell-mell
             vpon
             her
             ,
             she
             findes
             her selfe
             to
             bee
             sooner
             vanquished
             ,
             then
             beaten
             downe
             ,
             and
             quite
             ouerthrowne
             ,
             before
             shee
             know
             the
             forces
             of
             her
             Enemies
             ,
             against
             whom
             she
             is
             to
             contend
             ,
             and
             fight
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             .
             IV.
             The
             Common-people
             haue
             no
             more
             certaine
             ,
             nor
             cleere-seeing
             guide
             then
             Opinion
             .
          
           
             THe
             condition
             of
             the
             vulgar
             seemes
             to
             be
             in
             a
             more
             peaceable
             estate
             ,
             and
             tranquillitie
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Station
             more
             firme
             ,
             and
             secure
             to
             wrestle
             with
             his
             Enemies
             .
             Trueth
             is
             more
             familiar
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             libertie
             which
             is
             in
             euery
             one
             to
             contradict
             the
             vices
             ,
             and
             ill
             manners
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             giues
             a
             great
             aduantage
             ,
             and
             way
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             owne
             imperfections
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             most
             necessary
             meanes
             to
             apply
             wholesome
             preparatiues
             ,
             and
             remedies
             :
             But
             he
             is
             so
             deepely
             plunged
             ,
             and
             ingulphed
             in
             vice
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             lost
             all
             feeling
             thereof
             ;
             the
             more
             he
             is
             spurred
             on
             ,
             the
             deeper
             he
             stickes
             fast
             in
             dirt
             ,
             and
             mire
             :
             Hee
             hath
             his
             interiour
             ,
             and
             exteriour
             so
             infected
             ,
             and
             corrupted
             ,
             that
             it
             seemes
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             onely
             rockes
             ,
             and
             shelues
             ,
             which
             wee
             must
             eschew
             in
             the
             tempestious
             sea
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             against
             which
             ,
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             the
             currant
             of
             
             the
             water
             drawes
             vs
             after
             it
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             violence
             ,
             and
             impetuositie
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             almost
             impossible
             for
             vs
             to
             secure
             our selues
             from
             Shipwracke
             ;
             for
             who
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             being
             desirous
             to
             introduce
             himselfe
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Wisedome
             ,
             hath
             not
             had
             more
             to
             doe
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             Opinion
             ,
             then
             against
             any
             other
             particular
             Vice
             ?
             Those
             common
             Imaginations
             which
             wee
             finde
             about
             vs
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             infused
             into
             our
             Soule
             ,
             by
             the
             seede
             of
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             are
             so
             generall
             ,
             and
             naturall
             ,
             that
             they
             giue
             vs
             enough
             shamelesse
             Art
             ,
             to
             condemne
             of
             Errour
             ,
             and
             Barbarisme
             ,
             all
             that
             growes
             in
             forraigne
             Coun●ries
             ;
             It
             is
             not
             thus
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             abandone
             the
             liberty
             of
             our
             Iudgements
             ,
             to
             the
             slauery
             of
             Opinion
             .
             Wherfore
             serues
             this
             facultie
             of
             Reason
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             resolution
             enough
             to
             examine
             ,
             and
             know
             the
             vice
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             are
             in
             credit
             ,
             and
             reputation
             with
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             the
             good
             of
             those
             which
             hee
             findes
             vsed
             ,
             and
             practised
             by
             his
             neighbours
             .
             It
             is
             very
             farre
             distant
             ,
             to
             measure
             the
             boundes
             of
             his
             Citie
             ,
             by
             those
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ;
             in
             a
             moment
             to
             behold
             all
             the
             habitable
             Earth
             ,
             and
             to
             nourish
             in
             him
             this
             generous
             designe
             ,
             to
             produce
             such
             excellent
             actions
             ,
             that
             the
             seruice
             ,
             and
             vtilitie
             which
             the
             place
             
             of
             our
             birth
             may
             receiue
             thereby
             ,
             may
             generally
             redound
             to
             all
             the
             parts
             ,
             and
             corners
             of
             the
             
               Earth
               .
               Partialitie
            
             ,
             is
             an
             enemie
             to
             Libertie
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             we
             shall
             bee
             subiect
             to
             this
             example
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             an
             abuse
             of
             our
             Iudgement
             .
             He
             is
             beloued
             ,
             and
             priuiledged
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             who
             esteemes
             euery
             thing
             according
             to
             its
             valew
             :
             It
             is
             Iniustice
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Ballance
             fall
             to
             our
             side
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             by
             the
             weights
             of
             Reason
             .
             It
             seemes
             that
             the
             eye
             of
             our
             Vnderstanding
             is
             so
             much
             shortned
             ,
             that
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             confined
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             those
             things
             which
             enuiron
             vs
             ;
             wee
             are
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             so
             fast
             tyed
             to
             our
             owne
             particular
             interest
             ,
             as
             we
             beleeue
             the
             Sunne
             shines
             onely
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Cloudes
             which
             couer
             our
             Hemisphere
             ,
             should
             ouer
             shadow
             all
             the
             Earth
             :
             All
             goes
             in
             the
             same
             Braule
             ,
             and
             Dance
             as
             we
             doe
             ;
             that
             which
             out-flyes
             ,
             and
             exceedes
             the
             limites
             of
             our
             vse
             ,
             and
             custome
             ,
             are
             no
             more
             birdes
             of
             our
             Vnderstanding
             ;
             hee
             must
             shut
             himselfe
             vp
             in
             this
             straite
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Guide
             ,
             and
             Torch
             which
             Nature
             had
             giuen
             vs
             ,
             to
             conduct
             vs
             through
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             should
             bee
             strangled
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             Opinions
             ,
             wherein
             wee
             haue
             beene
             bred
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             growne
             vp
             
             with
             Age
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             tane
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             place
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             after
             hauing
             dispossessed
             her
             of
             her
             Empire
             ,
             they
             haue
             interdicted
             vs
             all
             other
             knowledge
             of
             trueth
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             wee
             can
             perceiue
             ,
             and
             discerne
             through
             the
             foggie
             thickenesse
             of
             so
             many
             false
             Cloudes
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             V.
             Opinion
             (
             as
             an
             ingenious
             Painter
             ,
             )
             giues
             those
             things
             which
             inuiron
             vs
             ,
             such
             face
             ,
             and
             figure
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             HEe
             that
             can
             take
             off
             the
             maske
             of
             all
             our
             feares
             ,
             and
             apprehensions
             ,
             shall
             finde
             that
             they
             are
             vaine
             Idoles
             ,
             which
             we
             haue
             so
             clad
             ,
             and
             that
             affrighted
             with
             the
             apparell
             we
             haue
             giuen
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             lineaments
             which
             wee
             haue
             painted
             in
             their
             faces
             ,
             wee
             goe
             hide
             our selues
             ,
             and
             dare
             no
             more
             cast
             our
             eyes
             vpon
             this
             ghost
             ,
             who
             fills
             vs
             with
             wonder
             ,
             and
             astonishment
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             fearefull
             posture
             .
             If
             wee
             haue
             so
             much
             resolution
             ,
             and
             courage
             to
             affront
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             from
             him
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             giuen
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             deuest
             him
             
             of
             that
             which
             hee
             hath
             borrowed
             of
             our
             Opinions
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             that
             we
             are
             true
             children
             ,
             which
             formerly
             feared
             nothing
             ,
             but
             the
             ma●●e
             ,
             losse
             of
             
               Honour
               ,
               Exile
               ,
               Banishment
            
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             afflicteth
             vs
             :
             except
             griefe
             ,
             which
             is
             deriued
             of
             Nature
             ;
             haue
             they
             any
             grounds
             ▪
             or
             foundations
             but
             Opinion
             .
             Honour
             wherewith
             wee
             are
             so
             passionately
             surprised
             ,
             and
             taken
             ,
             that
             
               Griefe
               ,
               Death
            
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             Nature
             hath
             depainted
             vs
             so
             fearefull
             ,
             and
             ghastly
             ,
             is
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             this
             lose
             .
             What
             brings
             she
             with
             her
             ,
             at
             her
             arriual
             but
             wind
             ,
             and
             smoake
             ?
             or
             what
             else
             doeth
             slee
             draw
             after
             her
             ?
             〈◊〉
             vs
             feele
             euery
             place
             ▪
             and
             part
             of
             our
             〈◊〉
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             marke
             she
             hath
             〈◊〉
             vs
             ,
             &
             what
             she
             hath
             tane
             ,
             and
             cari●d
             from
             vs
             ,
             &
             we
             shall
             finde
             all
             that
             we
             had
             before
             to
             be
             whole
             ,
             and
             sound
             .
             What
             is
             this
             Exile
             which
             wee
             so
             much
             feare
             ,
             if
             we
             transport
             ,
             and
             cary
             all
             our
             vertues
             with
             vs
             ;
             what
             losse
             ,
             what
             dammage
             can
             we
             be
             reproached
             of
             ?
             Bias
             being
             reduced
             ,
             and
             stript
             to
             his
             shirt
             ,
             and
             enforced
             ,
             and
             driuen
             from
             his
             Countrie
             by
             the
             Sacking
             ,
             and
             burning
             of
             his
             Citie
             ,
             did
             neuerthelesse
             vaunt
             to
             haue
             lost
             nothing
             ,
             because
             the
             goods
             which
             were
             stolen
             from
             him
             ,
             were
             subiect
             to
             Fortune
             .
             He
             neuer
             held
             them
             but
             perishable
             ,
             and
             the
             which
             hee
             
             could
             lose
             without
             lamenting
             them
             ?
             and
             to
             vse
             but
             one
             word
             ;
             Fortune
             could
             neuer
             make
             a
             breach
             in
             his
             Vertue
             :
             Doe
             wee
             not
             see
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             Starres
             in
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             is
             not
             Vertue
             an
             excellent
             coine
             ,
             and
             money
             to
             purchase
             vs
             friendes
             euery
             where
             ?
             Man
             borne
             to
             see
             all
             things
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             lincked
             to
             the
             place
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             through
             the
             dutie
             of
             an
             Office
             ,
             or
             Dig●itie
             ,
             or
             the
             loue
             of
             his
             Parents
             ,
             doeth
             he
             no
             voluntarily
             banish
             himselfe
             from
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             liue
             in
             one
             place
             of
             his
             Countrie
             ;
             an●
             hee
             whom
             Fortune
             will
             driue
             from
             his
             home
             ,
             ●he
             consents
             thereto
             ,
             〈…〉
             in
             his
             will
             ,
             whom
             finde
             you
             ,
             who
             deserue
             ,
             to
             〈◊〉
             most
             Lamented
             ;
             either
             he
             who
             wedding
             himselfe
             to
             a
             particular
             passion
             ,
             exiles
             himselfe
             from
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             to
             inclose
             ,
             and
             shut
             himselfe
             in
             some
             smaller
             Island
             ;
             or
             he
             who
             banisheth
             himselfe
             from
             this
             little
             Island
             ,
             to
             giue
             himselfe
             to
             all
             the
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             Earth
             ?
             If
             we
             are
             taken
             away
             from
             our
             bed
             ,
             we
             are
             so
             tender
             ,
             and
             delicate
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             no
             more
             repose
             our selues
             :
             The
             Bird
             cannot
             stay
             contentedly
             in
             his
             Cage
             ,
             though
             neuer
             so
             well
             vsed
             ;
             as
             holding
             no
             greater
             enemie
             ,
             then
             constraint
             ,
             and
             man
             no
             greater
             friende
             then
             slauery
             :
             If
             you
             expell
             him
             his
             house
             ,
             
             you
             put
             him
             out
             of
             content
             ,
             and
             countenance
             .
             So
             cowardly
             ,
             and
             vncouragious
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             he
             wondereth
             at
             his
             owne
             wit
             ,
             vndertakes
             ,
             and
             triumpheth
             ouer
             all
             ,
             whiles
             Cordes
             ,
             and
             Fetters
             euery
             where
             inseperably
             binde
             ,
             and
             chaine
             him
             to
             slauery
             ;
             and
             hee
             were
             happie
             ,
             if
             this
             affliction
             flying
             from
             his
             eyes
             ,
             might
             bee
             insensible
             to
             him
             :
             But
             hee
             hath
             now
             as
             little
             right
             ,
             and
             power
             ouer
             his
             minde
             ,
             as
             his
             body
             ;
             all
             is
             a
             like
             engaged
             ;
             he
             liues
             not
             ,
             hee
             thinkes
             not
             ,
             hee
             mooues
             ,
             nor
             shakes
             not
             ,
             but
             vpon
             Credit
             ;
             his
             Soule
             ,
             bound
             ,
             and
             constrained
             vnder
             other
             mens
             opinions
             ,
             makes
             her selfe
             slaue
             ,
             and
             captiue
             to
             their
             authori●ie
             .
             Should
             not
             Beasts
             haue
             reason
             ,
             hauing
             so
             well
             knowne
             how
             to
             conserue
             that
             which
             Nature
             hath
             giuen
             to
             euery
             one
             of
             them
             in
             particular
             ,
             to
             mocke
             man
             ,
             who
             onely
             for
             a
             piece
             of
             bread
             ,
             hath
             either
             lost
             ,
             or
             engaged
             the
             fauours
             ,
             whereof
             Nature
             had
             giuen
             him
             the
             preheminencie
             ,
             and
             predominancie
             aboue
             all
             other
             Creatures
             ?
             but
             when
             he
             lookes
             a
             little
             about
             him
             ;
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             hee
             shall
             yet
             finde
             Tyrants
             ,
             who
             after
             they
             haue
             stripped
             him
             to
             his
             shirt
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             Thiefe
             doeth
             a
             Merchant
             in
             a
             Wood
             ,
             who
             ties
             him
             to
             a
             Tree
             ,
             for
             feare
             that
             hee
             reueale
             him
             ,
             )
             after
             I
             say
             ,
             
             they
             haue
             hood-winked
             his
             eyes
             ,
             they
             haue
             so
             subtilly
             fettered
             him
             to
             his
             passions
             ,
             that
             hee
             euery
             where
             drawes
             after
             him
             his
             owne
             chaine
             ,
             without
             knowing
             it
             :
             Vanitie
             ,
             and
             Opinion
             haue
             reduced
             him
             to
             the
             same
             estate
             ,
             wherein
             you
             see
             him
             :
             they
             are
             still
             at
             his
             elbowes
             ,
             and
             for
             feare
             that
             he
             doe
             not
             reknow
             himselfe
             ,
             they
             neuer
             lose
             sight
             of
             him
             .
             One
             makes
             him
             beleeue
             he
             is
             a
             God
             on
             Earth
             ;
             the
             other
             presents
             him
             the
             Vowes
             ,
             and
             Prayers
             of
             the
             multitude
             ;
             the
             Honour
             ,
             and
             esteeme
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             wee
             doe
             to
             a
             Childe
             ,
             Castles
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Siluer
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             ridiculous
             thing
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             endure
             more
             patiently
             a
             phlebotomising
             :
             And
             yet
             hee
             is
             not
             in
             so
             bad
             an
             Estate
             ,
             that
             hee
             should
             despaire
             of
             his
             health
             ;
             but
             he
             treates
             ,
             and
             parlies
             with
             them
             too
             much
             .
             If
             hee
             receiue
             any
             good
             ,
             and
             wholesome
             instruction
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             soone
             corrupted
             by
             their
             too
             frequent
             familiaritie
             :
             at
             least
             ,
             if
             that
             which
             hee
             could
             not
             doe
             by
             meere
             force
             ,
             hee
             would
             yet
             endeuour
             to
             performe
             by
             the
             addresse
             ,
             and
             dexteritie
             of
             his
             body
             .
             If
             he
             could
             not
             vanquish
             ,
             and
             ouerthrow
             them
             by
             high
             wrestling
             ,
             he
             would
             yet
             finde
             meanes
             to
             auoide
             ,
             and
             escape
             them
             :
             the
             ioynt
             promise
             ,
             and
             condition
             which
             hee
             
             hath
             passed
             them
             ,
             may
             bee
             disolued
             ,
             when
             hee
             desires
             it
             ,
             for
             two
             chiefe
             ,
             and
             principall
             reasons
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             the
             violence
             which
             he
             may
             alleadge
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             haue
             subiected
             them
             to
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             of
             its
             nature
             cannot
             bee
             of
             this
             condition
             ;
             so
             that
             any
             tie
             ,
             or
             aduantage
             ,
             which
             they
             may
             haue
             ouer
             vs
             ,
             wee
             shall
             yet
             reserue
             meanes
             enough
             to
             saue
             our selues
             ,
             if
             wee
             haue
             the
             intent
             ,
             and
             designe
             thereto
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             VI.
             Opinion
             leaues
             nothing
             entire
             ,
             but
             its
             corruption
             ,
             and
             pardoneth
             not
             Vertue
             her selfe
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             not
             reasonable
             to
             make
             our
             Enemie
             stronger
             then
             hee
             is
             ;
             let
             vs
             not
             giue
             vnto
             things
             ,
             any
             other
             face
             ,
             nor
             lend
             them
             any
             other
             body
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             Trueth
             ,
             and
             Nature
             haue
             giuen
             them
             ;
             we
             shall
             then
             finde
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             which
             we
             tearme
             Good
             ,
             or
             Euill
             ,
             will
             come
             and
             prostitute
             themselues
             to
             our
             feete
             ,
             and
             yeeld
             to
             our
             mercy
             ,
             to
             receiue
             of
             vs
             such
             condition
             ,
             and
             qualitie
             as
             wee
             please
             .
             We
             will
             
             conuert
             to
             our
             behoofe
             ,
             and
             profit
             all
             that
             falles
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             and
             will
             order
             ,
             and
             manage
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             all
             that
             which
             is
             round
             about
             vs
             ,
             shall
             not
             touch
             vs
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             best
             place
             .
             Fortune
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             furnish
             any
             other
             thing
             then
             matter
             ,
             and
             it
             resteth
             in
             our
             Iudgement
             ,
             to
             giue
             it
             what
             forme
             it
             pleaseth
             .
             All
             things
             differ
             but
             by
             that
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             borrowed
             not
             those
             displeasing
             formes
             of
             our
             
               Opinion
               ,
               Wisedome
            
             would
             bee
             in
             reputation
             ,
             and
             Glory
             ;
             and
             Fortune
             would
             languish
             ,
             as
             beaten
             downe
             to
             the
             feete
             of
             a
             triumphant
             Vertue
             ;
             whosoeuer
             can
             manage
             it
             to
             his
             aduantage
             ,
             it
             will
             bee
             the
             part
             of
             a
             well-refined
             ,
             and
             polished
             Wit.
             But
             let
             vs
             proceed
             to
             that
             which
             toucheth
             ,
             and
             concernes
             vs
             more
             neerely
             ;
             and
             let
             vs
             enforce
             our selues
             to
             pull
             out
             this
             Thorne
             ,
             which
             incessantly
             trauerseth
             ,
             and
             troubleth
             our
             repose
             ,
             and
             giues
             vs
             so
             many
             disturbances
             .
             It
             is
             that
             which
             we
             call
             paine
             ,
             which
             by
             the
             inequalitie
             of
             her
             sence
             ,
             and
             feeling
             ,
             sufficiently
             witnesseth
             ,
             that
             wee
             foment
             ,
             and
             cherish
             it
             beyond
             her
             worth
             ,
             and
             naturall
             being
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             very
             entrance
             of
             our
             Euills
             ,
             and
             Afflictions
             ,
             it
             remaines
             in
             vs
             to
             giue
             them
             what
             composition
             we
             please
             .
          
           
             Some
             haue
             beene
             more
             afflicted
             at
             the
             
             feare
             of
             paine
             ,
             then
             of
             paine
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             more
             tormented
             at
             its
             absence
             ,
             then
             presence
             .
             All
             things
             are
             proportioned
             ;
             if
             the
             afflictions
             which
             assaile
             vs
             bee
             violent
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             lasting
             ,
             nor
             permanent
             ;
             and
             difficultlie
             can
             wee
             feele
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             suddainenesse
             takes
             away
             the
             sence
             thereof
             :
             if
             it
             bee
             moderate
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             easier
             to
             bee
             supported
             ;
             if
             
               Pouertie
               ,
               Griefe
               ,
               Death
            
             ,
             bee
             such
             as
             they
             are
             figured
             ,
             and
             depainted
             vs
             ,
             why
             then
             did
             Socrates
             laugh
             at
             Pouertie
             ,
             mocke
             at
             Griefe
             ,
             and
             contemne
             Death
             ?
             were
             the
             senses
             of
             his
             body
             insensible
             ?
             No
             ,
             but
             he
             iudged
             otherwise
             thereof
             then
             we
             doe
             ,
             hee
             lodged
             them
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             iust
             esteeme
             ,
             and
             valew
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             we
             doe
             ,
             who
             know
             them
             not
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             fearefull
             markes
             ,
             and
             countenance
             of
             those
             who
             haue
             approoued
             ,
             and
             experienced
             them
             ;
             and
             who
             had
             prepared
             such
             faint
             courages
             to
             withstand
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             easie
             enough
             for
             Death
             ,
             and
             Griefe
             to
             make
             themselues
             victoriously
             felt
             ,
             and
             feared
             :
             The
             feare
             of
             some
             who
             are
             carried
             to
             their
             execution
             ,
             hath
             it
             not
             made
             them
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             to
             meete
             with
             death
             halfe
             way
             ;
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             preparatiues
             of
             death
             ,
             doe
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             make
             death
             flie
             into
             his
             brest
             ,
             and
             depriue
             him
             of
             his
             sense
             ,
             and
             life
             ,
             
             before
             hee
             haue
             felt
             any
             of
             the
             torments
             that
             are
             prepared
             for
             him
             :
             Hee
             who
             on
             the
             Scaffold
             attended
             the
             blow
             of
             the
             Sword
             to
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             being
             but
             touched
             with
             a
             wet
             Table-napkin
             ,
             his
             very
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             feare
             made
             him
             to
             deuance
             Death
             ,
             and
             so
             died
             immediately
             .
             And
             then
             let
             vs
             take
             assurance
             from
             such
             spies
             ,
             to
             know
             whence
             it
             is
             ;
             but
             farre
             was
             that
             Philosopher
             ,
             from
             this
             vniust
             ,
             and
             base
             feare
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             very
             point
             ,
             and
             instant
             that
             the
             Executioner
             was
             to
             giue
             him
             the
             blow
             of
             Death
             ,
             being
             demanded
             by
             one
             of
             his
             friendes
             whereon
             hee
             thought
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             hee
             imployed
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             to
             consider
             how
             his
             Soule
             would
             separate
             her selfe
             from
             his
             body
             .
             If
             many
             like
             him
             ,
             had
             beene
             sent
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             affront
             Death
             ,
             it
             may
             bee
             they
             would
             depaint
             him
             to
             vs
             not
             so
             obscure
             ,
             as
             Sleepe
             ,
             and
             Slumber
             .
             Death
             did
             not
             much
             preiudice
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             silently
             treate
             ,
             and
             reason
             with
             himselfe
             till
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             till
             the
             very
             last-gaspe
             ,
             and
             period
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             would
             manage
             the
             vnderstanding
             ,
             which
             Nature
             had
             giuen
             him
             :
             so
             wee
             iudge
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             semblances
             ,
             or
             euents
             of
             things
             ,
             which
             of
             themselues
             haue
             nothing
             sure
             ,
             or
             certaine
             .
             Our
             
             Imaginations
             ,
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             manners
             may
             well
             bee
             corrupted
             ;
             sith
             this
             contagion
             hath
             not
             excused
             ,
             nor
             spared
             Vertue
             her selfe
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             comport
             her selfe
             so
             well
             ,
             passing
             through
             our
             hands
             ,
             but
             that
             shee
             felt
             our
             corruption
             .
             Wee
             more
             willingly
             embrace
             her
             for
             the
             glory
             which
             shee
             drawes
             after
             her
             ,
             as
             her
             shadow
             ,
             then
             for
             her selfe
             .
             The
             Markes
             ,
             and
             Armes
             ,
             whereby
             shee
             makes
             her selfe
             seene
             ,
             knowne
             ,
             yea
             desired
             ,
             doe
             they
             not
             sufficiently
             declare
             ,
             and
             testifie
             that
             they
             are
             the
             fruites
             of
             our
             opinion
             :
             whosoeuer
             should
             see
             her
             alone
             by
             her selfe
             ,
             all
             naked
             ,
             and
             without
             Artifice
             ,
             although
             indeede
             ,
             this
             bee
             her
             riches●
             dresse
             ,
             and
             attire
             ;
             I
             know
             not
             if
             hee
             would
             desire
             ,
             or
             loue
             her
             .
             A
             Soule
             must
             be
             wonderfully
             powerfull
             ,
             not
             to
             affect
             ,
             and
             cherish
             her
             ,
             but
             because
             she
             is
             amiable
             ,
             and
             makes
             as
             little
             esteeme
             of
             contempt
             ,
             as
             of
             glory
             :
             for
             if
             wee
             performe
             any
             vertuous
             action
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             for
             the
             content
             which
             wee
             hope
             for
             ,
             to
             sow
             ,
             and
             spread
             our
             name
             in
             many
             mouthes
             ,
             then
             for
             our
             owne
             satisfaction
             .
             So
             wee
             are
             pleasing
             to
             the
             World
             ,
             we
             care
             not
             what
             we
             are
             within
             our selues
             :
             the
             World
             is
             extreamely
             obliged
             ,
             and
             bound
             to
             vs
             ,
             to
             affect
             ,
             and
             cherish
             her
             more
             then
             we
             do
             our selues
             :
             some
             
             are
             seene
             in
             the
             front
             of
             a
             Battaile
             ,
             who
             feele
             themselues
             more
             animated
             ,
             and
             egged
             on
             by
             their
             owne
             Vanitie
             ,
             then
             by
             their
             courage
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             a
             generous
             exploite
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             seemes
             ,
             that
             in
             these
             our
             times
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             cleane
             ,
             or
             pure
             ,
             but
             this
             Vice
             hath
             thereunto
             added
             ,
             and
             applied
             her
             rust
             :
             Also
             it
             is
             very
             difficult
             ,
             how
             so
             euer
             wee
             resolue
             so
             to
             vnwinde
             ,
             and
             free
             our selues
             from
             popular
             opinions
             ,
             that
             wee
             still
             remaine
             not
             some
             where
             engaged
             .
             Vlisses
             had
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             against
             the
             charming
             voyce
             of
             the
             Syrenes
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             not
             against
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             People
             .
             That
             which
             wee
             ought
             to
             feare
             ,
             comes
             not
             from
             one
             Rocke
             ,
             but
             from
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             A
             voyce
             neuerthelesse
             of
             so
             small
             importance
             ,
             and
             consequence
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             neither
             eleuate
             ,
             nor
             deiect
             the
             merits
             of
             a
             wise
             man
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             shadowes
             being
             great
             ,
             or
             little
             ,
             doe
             diminish
             the
             true
             proportion
             ,
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             the
             body
             :
             at
             least
             ,
             because
             a
             wise
             man
             cannot
             wholly
             disingage
             ,
             and
             exempt
             himselfe
             from
             this
             presse
             ,
             and
             croude
             of
             people
             ;
             let
             him
             leaue
             his
             body
             ,
             his
             goods
             ,
             his
             legges
             among
             them
             ,
             for
             it
             matters
             not
             much
             ,
             prouided
             that
             he
             retire
             his
             minde
             wholly
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             that
             
             as
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             (
             despight
             his
             dayly
             motion
             ,
             )
             leaues
             not
             to
             obserue
             ,
             and
             follow
             a
             particular
             way
             ,
             and
             course
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             first
             mooueable
             .
             So
             a
             wise
             man
             in
             the
             course
             of
             worldly
             affaires
             ,
             although
             hee
             bee
             tyed
             to
             the
             custome
             ,
             and
             dependance
             of
             popular
             opinions
             ,
             vnder
             the
             conduct
             of
             Reason
             ,
             yet
             hee
             findes
             ,
             and
             followes
             a
             particular
             way
             ,
             whereby
             to
             entertaine
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             a
             perpetuall
             health
             ,
             and
             tranquillitie
             of
             minde
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           third
           Discourse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           fourth
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           Of
           Passions
           .
        
         
           
             SECTION
             .
             I.
             Stormes
             raise
             not
             so
             many
             surges
             on
             the
             Sea
             ,
             as
             Passions
             engender
             tempests
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             HIppocrates
             saith
             ,
             There
             is
             no
             worse
             or
             more
             dangerous
             sicknesse
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             disfigureth
             a
             mans
             face
             :
             But
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             disfigure
             the
             beauty
             both
             of
             his
             body
             and
             soule
             ,
             are
             yet
             by
             many
             degrees
             farre
             worse
             .
             There
             is
             no
             passion
             which
             ariseth
             in
             man
             ,
             that
             leaues
             not
             on
             his
             face
             some
             visible
             signe
             of
             his
             agitation
             ;
             but
             the
             soule
             within
             altogether
             confused
             ,
             beares
             more
             singular
             and
             remarkable
             markes
             .
             Shee
             sometimes
             loseth
             the
             knowledge
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             in
             misknowing
             her
             own
             proper
             misery
             ;
             
             Or
             if
             shee
             flatter
             her selfe
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             think
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             shee
             holdes
             it
             for
             a
             good
             signe
             ,
             or
             signe
             of
             health
             ,
             and
             so
             coloureth
             her
             most
             dangerous
             sicknesse
             ,
             with
             the
             title
             of
             a
             recouery
             thereof
             .
             Choler
             with
             her
             passeth
             for
             valour
             ,
             and
             cowardise
             for
             wisedome
             ,
             ;
             and
             th●s
             she
             palliates
             and
             couereth
             her
             proper
             vices
             with
             the
             cloake
             of
             Vertue
             .
             This
             defect
             proceedes
             ,
             for
             that
             our
             vices
             touch
             vs
             too
             neerely
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             eye
             of
             our
             reason
             disturb'd
             by
             the
             power
             of
             our
             passions
             ,
             hath
             not
             the
             requisite
             and
             necessary
             distance
             ,
             for
             the
             vse
             of
             her
             functions
             .
             If
             the
             soule
             see
             any
             thing
             through
             so
             thicke
             a
             cloude
             ,
             it
             is
             contrary
             to
             that
             which
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             chiefely
             when
             it
             is
             touched
             with
             the
             opinion
             of
             euill
             ;
             because
             those
             sorts
             and
             degrees
             encrease
             ,
             and
             demonstrate
             him
             those
             things
             ,
             which
             threaten
             him
             ,
             of
             a
             fearefull
             greatnesse
             .
             Among
             passions
             some
             are
             framed
             by
             a
             dilation
             of
             bloud
             ,
             and
             spirits
             which
             bend
             o●e
             all
             the
             body
             ,
             as
             choler
             .
             Others
             by
             the
             contraction
             of
             the
             same
             spirits
             ,
             which
             assemble
             and
             shut
             themselues
             vp
             neere
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             as
             feare
             ;
             but
             the
             place
             where
             they
             are
             in
             action
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             wee
             terme
             sensitiue
             appetite
             ,
             which
             Philosophers
             diuide
             into
             irascible
             and
             concupiscible
             ;
             this
             contents
             himselfe
             ,
             simply
             to
             
             seeke
             those
             things
             which
             are
             conuenient
             to
             him
             :
             but
             that
             enforceth
             himselfe
             to
             vanquish
             the
             obstacles
             wee
             meete
             withall
             ,
             which
             impugne
             or
             oppose
             our
             inclinations
             ;
             neuerthelesse
             it
             is
             very
             likely
             ,
             that
             that
             proceedes
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             power
             .
             And
             indeede
             if
             the
             concupiscible
             finde
             no
             hinderance
             ▪
             shee
             continueth
             her
             way
             towards
             the
             obiect
             which
             she
             seekes
             .
             If
             shee
             finde
             any
             let
             or
             obstacle
             ,
             shee
             becomes
             Irascible
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             she
             enforceth
             her selfe
             to
             surmount
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             water
             of
             a
             fountaine
             ,
             which
             glides
             slowly
             and
             softly
             on
             the
             grauell
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             stopped
             by
             any
             thing
             it
             meetes
             ,
             it
             then
             swells
             and
             growes
             great
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ouerfloweth
             and
             vanquisheth
             her
             obstacle
             .
             All
             things
             naturally
             oppose
             themselues
             against
             their
             contraries
             ,
             not
             neuerthelesse
             that
             shee
             is
             any
             other
             ,
             when
             shee
             shields
             or
             defends
             her selfe
             ,
             then
             shee
             is
             in
             her
             vsuall
             countenance
             .
             The
             reason
             which
             they
             alledge
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             nothing
             beates
             it selfe
             :
             But
             these
             two
             powers
             contradict
             one
             the
             other
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             it
             must
             then
             needes
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             two
             different
             things
             .
             I
             say
             that
             this
             combat
             proceedes
             not
             from
             this
             party
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             higher
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             from
             imagination
             ,
             who
             touched
             with
             a
             contrary
             
             obiect
             ,
             contests
             and
             fights
             against
             this
             inferiour
             party
             .
             But
             not
             that
             this
             quarell
             ariseth
             in
             the
             sensitiue
             appetite
             betweene
             these
             two
             powers
             ;
             For
             not
             being
             able
             to
             comprehend
             the
             thing
             in
             its
             simplicity
             ,
             wee
             are
             constrained
             to
             multiply
             and
             diuide
             it
             ,
             as
             we
             doe
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             which
             wee
             diuide
             into
             
               Imagination
               ,
               Vnderstanding
            
             ,
             and
             Memory
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             sensitiue
             appetite
             in
             Irascible
             and
             Concupiscible
             .
             It
             seemes
             that
             hereby
             wee
             keepe
             the
             thing
             more
             strictly
             shut
             vp
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             of
             the
             Essence
             of
             things
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             definitions
             :
             We
             cannot
             cut
             off
             any
             member
             from
             this
             ,
             without
             vitiating
             and
             corrupting
             it
             .
             Wee
             cannot
             diuide
             that
             ,
             without
             ruining
             the
             Science
             which
             we
             seeke
             :
             Shee
             is
             one
             ,
             and
             all
             simple
             ,
             but
             our
             grosse
             sight
             (
             which
             cannot
             perceiue
             her
             so
             lightly
             apparelled
             )
             runnes
             to
             his
             effects
             ,
             and
             stayes
             there
             as
             to
             the
             first
             cause
             :
             Like
             vnto
             those
             Pagans
             ,
             who
             not
             able
             to
             comprehend
             one
             onely
             God
             ,
             diuided
             his
             powers
             ,
             which
             our
             Theologians
             terme
             attributes
             ,
             into
             so
             many
             different
             Diuinities
             ,
             and
             stayed
             to
             consecrate
             riuers
             ,
             and
             to
             baptize
             them
             according
             to
             their
             different
             operations
             .
             So
             we
             farre
             easier
             comprehend
             two
             contrary
             powers
             ,
             then
             one
             which
             produceth
             two
             different
             effects
             .
             Wee
             difficultly
             
             beleeue
             that
             the
             Sunne
             hardneth
             ,
             and
             softneth
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             if
             experience
             had
             not
             taught
             it
             vs.
             I
             say
             then
             ,
             that
             this
             power
             which
             dwells
             in
             the
             sensitiue
             appetite
             ,
             is
             one
             ;
             shee
             desires
             ,
             she
             seekes
             her
             obiect
             ,
             thereby
             to
             content
             her selfe
             .
             If
             she
             be
             hindred
             ,
             shee
             is
             bent
             and
             incensed
             against
             the
             obstacle
             to
             force
             it
             :
             If
             shee
             ouercome
             it
             ,
             she
             walkes
             after
             her
             vsuall
             accustomed
             pace
             without
             any
             violence
             .
             The
             soule
             is
             the
             principle
             of
             life
             ,
             one
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             :
             In
             one
             part
             shee
             seeth
             ,
             in
             another
             shee
             imagineth
             ,
             in
             another
             shee
             vnderstands
             ,
             and
             in
             another
             she
             retaines
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             organ
             where
             she
             agitateth
             .
             But
             euen
             as
             the
             Heauens
             are
             not
             subiect
             to
             the
             alterations
             of
             sublunary
             things
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             moue
             ,
             but
             to
             oblige
             the
             body
             by
             a
             perpetuall
             liberality
             :
             So
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             of
             her selfe
             is
             not
             subiect
             to
             the
             alteration
             of
             mortall
             things
             ,
             ought
             to
             lend
             her
             motion
             as
             principle
             of
             life
             to
             all
             the
             body
             ,
             thereby
             to
             oblige
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             interest
             and
             ingage
             her selfe
             so
             ,
             that
             shee
             can
             no
             longer
             retaine
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             that
             forgetting
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             suffer
             her selfe
             to
             be
             led
             and
             caried
             away
             by
             the
             violent
             streame
             of
             her
             passions
             ,
             which
             after
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             estrangeth
             her
             from
             her selfe
             .
             False
             opinion
             
             giues
             them
             birth
             ,
             but
             wee
             must
             not
             so
             much
             consider
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             they
             part
             and
             issue
             ,
             as
             the
             soule
             of
             him
             on
             whom
             they
             fall
             .
             The
             winds
             which
             raise
             small
             cocklings
             vpon
             our
             riuers
             ,
             and
             who
             throwe
             furrowes
             on
             the
             serenities
             of
             their
             christalline
             faces
             ,
             can
             raise
             whole
             mountaines
             of
             waues
             ,
             and
             waters
             on
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             ingender
             impetuous
             stormes
             and
             tempests
             .
             The
             soule
             of
             the
             Philosopher
             is
             tranquile
             ,
             and
             quiet
             in
             his
             course
             ;
             and
             wisedome
             who
             is
             neere
             him
             ,
             dissipateth
             the
             waues
             before
             they
             haue
             the
             power
             or
             leasure
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             stirre
             vp
             others
             by
             their
             violence
             :
             And
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             ignorant
             man
             ,
             is
             a
             Sea
             of
             inconstancie
             which
             is
             shaked
             ,
             ,
             and
             tossed
             with
             euery
             winde
             ,
             and
             is
             neuer
             surely
             firme
             ,
             wherein
             because
             hee
             cannot
             quiet
             and
             appease
             the
             stormes
             in
             their
             first
             emotions
             ,
             they
             swell
             and
             growe
             infinitely
             violent
             and
             implacable
             .
             The
             Philosophers
             are
             yet
             doubtfull
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             windes
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             deriued
             ,
             and
             proceede
             :
             But
             those
             who
             stirre
             vp
             in
             our
             soule
             ,
             such
             furious
             stormes
             and
             tempests
             ,
             are
             but
             too
             easie
             to
             be
             knowne
             ,
             we
             feele
             them
             borne
             within
             vs.
             They
             at
             first
             embrace
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             end
             strangle
             vs.
             Men
             are
             not
             onely
             polluted
             ,
             but
             poysoned
             by
             
             their
             vices
             .
             That
             if
             ciuillity
             and
             ceremonie
             (
             the
             bastard
             daughters
             of
             naturall
             wisedome
             )
             preuent
             that
             they
             doe
             not
             commonly
             resplend
             ,
             and
             appeare
             before
             people
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             retired
             in
             their
             family
             ,
             they
             delight
             to
             nourish
             and
             cherish
             their
             passions
             .
             They
             withdrawe
             themselues
             from
             the
             sight
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             hide
             their
             defects
             and
             imperfections
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             houses
             were
             purposely
             giuen
             them
             to
             act
             and
             perpetrate
             sinnes
             closely
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             liberty
             and
             licentiousnesse
             then
             abroad
             .
             And
             it
             is
             not
             by
             the
             exteriour
             face
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             iudge
             of
             him
             with
             whom
             you
             speake
             in
             the
             streete
             ,
             or
             whom
             you
             see
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             his
             ceremonies
             .
             This
             is
             nothing
             but
             false
             painting
             ,
             and
             true
             artificiall
             dissembling
             :
             you
             shall
             finde
             him
             cleane
             contrary
             in
             his
             house
             :
             It
             is
             no
             more
             him
             ,
             his
             soule
             and
             his
             face
             haue
             changed
             posture
             ,
             and
             countenance
             .
             But
             if
             they
             will
             conceale
             vs
             the
             manner
             of
             their
             life
             ,
             they
             should
             at
             least
             diminish
             and
             cut
             off
             their
             passions
             .
             It
             may
             be
             it
             is
             for
             this
             reason
             that
             Ariston
             said
             :
             That
             the
             windes
             which
             are
             most
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             are
             those
             which
             discouer
             vs
             :
             they
             expose
             them
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             most
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             onely
             ours
             will
             remaine
             darkned
             ,
             and
             much
             eclipsed
             in
             this
             trouble
             .
             
             Xerxes
             caused
             the
             Sea
             to
             be
             whipped
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             challenge
             to
             Mount
             Athos
             :
             and
             Caligula
             dared
             Iupiter
             to
             the
             combat
             :
             and
             while
             these
             their
             impertinencies
             and
             fooleries
             exposed
             them
             to
             the
             laughter
             of
             the
             vulgar
             people
             ,
             those
             generous
             spirits
             remained
             hoodwink'd
             ,
             and
             blinded
             by
             their
             owne
             passions
             .
             But
             what
             ;
             as
             long
             as
             we
             languish
             in
             our
             vices
             ,
             we
             know
             them
             not
             .
             None
             but
             hee
             that
             is
             awaked
             ,
             can
             recount
             his
             dreames
             ;
             for
             in
             sleepe
             we
             perceiue
             not
             their
             abuse
             and
             deceit
             .
             The
             euills
             of
             the
             soule
             are
             obscured
             in
             their
             thicknesse
             :
             Hee
             that
             is
             most
             sicke
             ,
             feeles
             it
             least
             .
             And
             although
             (
             according
             to
             
               Marsilius
               Ficinus
            
             )
             that
             passions
             are
             indifferent
             to
             good
             and
             euill
             ,
             to
             vice
             and
             vertue
             ;
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             the
             noblest
             of
             them
             accuseth
             vs
             of
             imperfection
             ,
             because
             they
             neuer
             obserue
             rule
             or
             measure
             .
             There
             are
             other
             wayes
             &
             passages
             to
             ariue
             to
             Vertue
             .
             It
             is
             too
             dangerous
             to
             walke
             or
             vsurpe
             on
             vice
             :
             for
             it
             is
             then
             to
             bee
             feared
             lest
             wee
             fall
             into
             it
             :
             The
             soule
             bred
             in
             the
             shadowe
             ,
             which
             hath
             not
             as
             yet
             tempted
             hazards
             ,
             and
             repulsed
             the
             assaults
             of
             fortune
             ,
             must
             essay
             all
             other
             wayes
             but
             that
             .
             For
             one
             that
             Ambition
             hath
             cast
             into
             Vertue
             ,
             it
             hath
             precipitated
             a
             million
             to
             vice
             .
             It
             is
             still
             safer
             ,
             and
             better
             for
             
             vs
             ,
             couragiously
             to
             quarell
             with
             her
             ,
             then
             to
             trust
             her
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             trust
             our
             Enemie
             .
             But
             because
             all
             passions
             are
             weake
             and
             tender
             in
             their
             beginning
             ,
             the
             safest
             way
             to
             secure
             vs
             from
             their
             corruption
             ,
             is
             to
             strangle
             them
             in
             their
             cradle
             ,
             and
             make
             that
             the
             first
             point
             of
             their
             birth
             ,
             doe
             in
             the
             same
             moment
             and
             instant
             ,
             see
             their
             last
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             ,
             and
             consequently
             the
             end
             of
             their
             Essence
             or
             Being
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             .
             II.
             We
             may
             say
             of
             loue
             ,
             that
             which
             the
             Romanes
             said
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             whether
             they
             receiued
             more
             good
             or
             euill
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             WE
             are
             taught
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             neuer
             lesse
             found
             to
             speake
             ,
             then
             when
             the
             subiect
             whereon
             wee
             will
             discourse
             ,
             is
             better
             knowne
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             then
             all
             which
             can
             bee
             alleadged
             ,
             to
             proue
             and
             confirme
             it
             .
             It
             is
             the
             same
             in
             the
             cause
             and
             subiect
             of
             Loue
             ,
             which
             of
             it selfe
             giues
             such
             cleare
             maximes
             and
             instructions
             ,
             
             that
             all
             the
             reasons
             which
             wee
             can
             contribute
             to
             the
             cleering
             ,
             doeth
             but
             onely
             serue
             to
             the
             obscuring
             thereof
             ;
             and
             nature
             within
             vs
             ,
             hath
             giuen
             vs
             such
             pertinent
             lessons
             ,
             that
             all
             words
             ,
             and
             discourse
             will
             finde
             themselues
             confounded
             ,
             when
             they
             vndertake
             to
             discouer
             the
             secret
             of
             this
             Art
             ,
             and
             Science
             .
             His
             first
             flames
             strike
             such
             an
             excesse
             ,
             or
             fits
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             be
             knowne
             by
             the
             motion
             ,
             or
             beating
             of
             our
             pulse
             ;
             and
             his
             dartes
             flie
             ,
             and
             slide
             into
             our
             heart
             with
             so
             much
             craft
             ,
             and
             subtiltie
             ,
             that
             reason
             can
             neither
             obserue
             ,
             nor
             finde
             out
             the
             way
             ,
             pathe
             ,
             or
             steppes
             thereof
             .
             She
             nourisheth
             with
             her
             heat
             ,
             and
             giues
             the
             first
             motion
             to
             all
             our
             interiour
             motions
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             principle
             of
             humane
             passions
             :
             because
             all
             the
             violent
             motions
             ,
             which
             man
             can
             feele
             ,
             are
             either
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             and
             conseruation
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             loue
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             or
             for
             the
             encrease
             of
             his
             owne
             Content
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             the
             Loue
             of
             Vnion
             ,
             without
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             these
             are
             the
             two
             greatest
             wheeles
             of
             Nature
             ,
             who
             haue
             the
             charge
             to
             mooue
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             passions
             ,
             and
             who
             obey
             at
             the
             first
             command
             of
             Loue
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             necessitie
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             which
             they
             haue
             thus
             established
             among
             them
             .
             But
             
             we
             shall
             know
             her
             better
             ,
             by
             her
             effects
             ,
             then
             by
             her selfe
             .
             If
             we
             thinke
             to
             hold
             her
             any
             where
             ,
             she
             escapes
             from
             vs
             ,
             and
             transformes
             her selfe
             into
             so
             many
             shapes
             ,
             and
             fashions
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             obserue
             nothing
             in
             her
             but
             mutation
             ,
             and
             change
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             Mercury
             by
             the
             commandement
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             once
             vndertooke
             to
             make
             a
             Gowne
             for
             Diana
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             no
             more
             dishonoured
             in
             going
             naked
             among
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             especially
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             her
             shame-fastnesse
             ,
             and
             chastitie
             :
             but
             seeing
             that
             incessantly
             she
             either
             encreased
             ,
             or
             diminished
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             was
             neuer
             at
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             stay
             ,
             he
             despaired
             of
             being
             able
             to
             effect
             it
             .
             The
             inequalitie
             of
             mens
             affections
             ,
             and
             Inconstancie
             so
             naturall
             to
             Loue
             ,
             may
             serue
             for
             the
             same
             excuse
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             will
             vndertake
             to
             define
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             prescribe
             a
             Roabe
             ,
             o●
             Vestment
             fit
             for
             her
             humour
             ;
             what
             inconuenience
             will
             there
             be
             to
             permit
             her
             to
             goe
             naked
             ?
             Sith
             none
             is
             of
             a
             more
             shame-full
             face
             then
             this
             Goddesse
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             is
             neuer
             richer
             then
             in
             her
             pouertie
             ,
             nor
             prouder
             in
             her
             apparell
             ,
             then
             in
             her
             simple
             nakednesse
             ,
             at
             least
             if
             wee
             will
             beleeue
             the
             Poets
             .
             For
             feare
             therefore
             that
             the
             fresh
             ,
             and
             louely
             sight
             of
             so
             many
             beauties
             ,
             doe
             not
             dazell
             our
             
             eyes
             ,
             we
             must
             put
             our
             eyes
             before
             them
             ,
             not
             behold
             them
             fixedly
             ,
             diuert
             our
             sight
             from
             their
             charmes
             ,
             or
             enforce
             our selues
             to
             couer
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             hide
             them
             from
             the
             ragges
             of
             any
             description
             .
             Loue
             is
             a
             desire
             of
             Beautie
             ,
             (
             say
             the
             Philosophers
             ,
             )
             which
             by
             reason
             dislodgeth
             the
             Soule
             from
             the
             body
             to
             liue
             elsewhere
             ,
             and
             to
             agitate
             in
             others
             :
             a
             passion
             which
             not
             onely
             altereth
             mans
             nature
             ,
             but
             wholly
             reuerseth
             ,
             and
             ouerthrowes
             it
             ;
             because
             the
             Soule
             of
             him
             that
             loues
             ,
             is
             more
             in
             the
             subiect
             where
             she
             loues
             ,
             then
             where
             she
             animates
             ,
             and
             resides
             .
             Iudge
             what
             order
             ,
             and
             measure
             she
             can
             obserue
             in
             her
             deportments
             ,
             and
             carriage
             ;
             sith
             ,
             that
             bound
             ,
             and
             constrained
             vnder
             the
             authoritie
             of
             others
             ,
             she
             neither
             mooues
             nor
             stirres
             ,
             but
             vpon
             credit
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             leaue
             of
             others
             :
             Man
             in
             his
             other
             passions
             ,
             is
             not
             tormented
             ,
             but
             with
             one
             at
             a
             time
             ;
             but
             in
             this
             of
             Loue
             he
             conuokes
             ,
             and
             assembles
             all
             the
             others
             ,
             who
             at
             their
             very
             enterance
             lose
             their
             names
             ,
             as
             small
             Brookes
             ,
             which
             ingrosse
             the
             brest
             ,
             and
             bosome
             of
             greater
             Riuers
             :
             moreouer
             ,
             he
             yet
             addes
             those
             of
             others
             ,
             which
             he
             loueth
             ,
             and
             weddes
             with
             as
             much
             ,
             or
             more
             affection
             then
             his
             owne
             :
             I
             esteeme
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             therefore
             for
             this
             reason
             ,
             that
             some
             
             of
             the
             Ancients
             beleeued
             that
             Iupiter
             himselfe
             could
             not
             be
             enamored
             ,
             and
             wise
             at
             one
             time
             .
             Agesilaus
             tells
             vs
             that
             Wisedome
             ,
             and
             Loue
             are
             incompatible
             ,
             because
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             the
             conference
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             iudgeth
             of
             euents
             to
             come
             ,
             and
             this
             considereth
             nothing
             but
             the
             present
             ,
             and
             takes
             no
             other
             councell
             ,
             but
             from
             his
             owne
             fury
             ,
             and
             blindnesse
             :
             His
             obiect
             which
             he
             tearmeth
             Beautie
             ,
             consisteth
             in
             a
             concurrence
             ,
             harmony
             ,
             and
             decency
             of
             many
             parts
             linked
             ,
             &
             conioyned
             in
             one
             ,
             &
             the
             same
             subiect
             .
             That
             point
             which
             stings
             ,
             and
             tickleth
             our
             heart
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             ready
             ,
             and
             violent
             motion
             inflames
             our
             senses
             to
             seeke
             it
             ,
             is
             tearmed
             desire
             ,
             the
             which
             if
             it
             inflame
             his
             obiect
             with
             the
             like
             desire
             ,
             (
             as
             one
             Torch
             which
             lightens
             another
             ,
             )
             this
             concurrence
             caused
             by
             the
             resemblance
             ,
             is
             called
             reciprocall
             
               Loue
               ,
               Sympathie
            
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             Astrologers
             ,
             inclination
             ,
             or
             participation
             of
             the
             same
             Planets
             ,
             and
             Influences
             ,
             as
             it
             hapneth
             to
             those
             ,
             whose
             very
             first
             sight
             is
             so
             fatall
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             same
             instant
             they
             lose
             the
             one
             ,
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             both
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             libertie
             ,
             by
             the
             meeting
             and
             enterchainging
             of
             visuall
             raies
             ,
             which
             vnite
             ,
             confound
             ,
             and
             lose
             themselues
             in
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             end
             ,
             and
             concurrence
             :
             The
             will
             
             of
             the
             one
             doeth
             diue
             ,
             and
             plunge
             it selfe
             into
             that
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             reserues
             any
             thing
             of
             his
             owne
             particular
             ,
             or
             proper
             ;
             wee
             can
             no
             more
             perceiue
             the
             threades
             ,
             or
             seames
             whereby
             they
             are
             conioyned
             ,
             and
             sowed
             so
             close
             together
             .
             It
             is
             not
             in
             Loue
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             Musique
             ,
             which
             is
             composed
             of
             different
             Ayres
             ,
             and
             Tones
             :
             Loue
             is
             neuer
             engendered
             among
             different
             humours
             ,
             which
             haue
             no
             sympathie
             .
             I
             vnderstand
             this
             reciprocall
             Loue
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             the
             Poets
             said
             ,
             had
             neede
             of
             a
             brother
             for
             the
             increase
             thereof
             .
             The
             subtiltie
             ,
             whereof
             he
             serues
             himselfe
             to
             seduce
             the
             noblest
             hearts
             ,
             is
             it
             at
             first
             to
             heate
             ,
             and
             inflame
             them
             with
             a
             vertuous
             desire
             ,
             thereby
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             ingage
             them
             ▪
             an
             admirable
             principle
             of
             this
             naturall
             Art
             ,
             and
             Science
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             vs
             not
             to
             seeke
             Beautie
             ,
             but
             in
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             to
             borrow
             no
             other
             grace
             ,
             and
             splendor
             ,
             but
             from
             her
             luster
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             nothing
             amiable
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             were
             faire
             ,
             and
             nothing
             faire
             but
             Vertue
             ;
             because
             Loue
             is
             not
             ingendered
             ,
             but
             by
             her
             resemblance
             .
             This
             passion
             inflames
             vs
             to
             Vertue
             ,
             to
             giue
             vs
             some
             tincture
             of
             Beautie
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             make
             vs
             like
             vnto
             his
             obiect
             ,
             and
             worthie
             of
             that
             which
             we
             Loue
             :
             But
             as
             
             soone
             as
             it
             gets
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             aduantage
             of
             vs
             ,
             then
             she
             throwes
             vs
             into
             Vice
             ,
             and
             makes
             vs
             descend
             by
             by-pathes
             ,
             and
             strange
             wayes
             vnknowne
             to
             all
             others
             ,
             but
             to
             her selfe
             :
             This
             fearefull
             Cyclope
             of
             the
             Poets
             ,
             who
             dranke
             nothing
             but
             humane
             blood
             ,
             did
             hee
             not
             abandone
             his
             slaughtered
             preyes
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             felt
             himselfe
             touched
             with
             the
             first
             points
             ,
             and
             darts
             of
             Loue
             ,
             by
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             cruell
             Galatea
             ;
             and
             being
             carefull
             to
             apparell
             ,
             and
             embelish
             himselfe
             ,
             sought
             at
             first
             ,
             onely
             to
             please
             her
             .
             But
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             fire
             of
             his
             Loue
             surmounting
             his
             patience
             ,
             the
             excesse
             of
             his
             passion
             suggested
             him
             more
             bloody
             ,
             and
             furious
             desires
             ,
             then
             his
             barbarous
             nature
             had
             formerly
             taught
             him
             .
             So
             Loue
             disposeth
             our
             first
             designes
             ,
             and
             conductes
             them
             towards
             Vertue
             ,
             but
             it
             falles
             out
             ,
             that
             he
             still
             diuertes
             vs
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             our
             course
             ,
             and
             deliuering
             vs
             vp
             to
             the
             power
             of
             Vice
             ,
             he
             drawes
             vs
             after
             him
             by
             oblique
             ,
             &
             vncouth
             wayes
             ,
             as
             the
             violence
             of
             an
             ouerflowing
             Torrent
             ,
             caries
             vs
             here
             ,
             and
             there
             against
             shrubs
             ,
             and
             thornes
             ,
             which
             teare
             vs
             to
             pieces
             ,
             without
             that
             wee
             haue
             any
             other
             aide
             ,
             or
             assistance
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             their
             mercilesse
             rage
             ,
             and
             furie
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             that
             the
             young-men
             of
             Lacedemonia
             ,
             had
             
             alwayes
             some
             melodious
             Instruments
             to
             flatter
             them
             in
             Warre
             ,
             and
             to
             preuent
             and
             hinder
             ,
             that
             they
             threw
             not
             themselues
             on
             rashnesse
             ,
             and
             fury
             .
             But
             he
             who
             fights
             vnder
             the
             Ensigne
             of
             Loue
             ,
             hath
             farre
             more
             neede
             of
             some
             gracious
             Layes
             ,
             and
             Songs
             of
             Philosophie
             ,
             to
             restraine
             ,
             and
             hinder
             that
             he
             doe
             not
             insnare
             ,
             &
             precipitate
             him
             in
             his
             owne
             losse
             ,
             and
             the
             absolute
             mis-knowledge
             of
             himselfe
             .
             The
             wisest
             counsell
             herein
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             the
             Philosopher
             Panetius
             ,
             not
             to
             engage
             himselfe
             in
             so
             violent
             a
             matter
             :
             Many
             haue
             changed
             the
             heate
             of
             their
             diuine
             Zeale
             ,
             into
             vnchast
             flames
             ;
             the
             wisest
             haue
             lost
             themselues
             ;
             and
             the
             Philosopher
             in
             the
             darknesse
             of
             Paganisme
             ,
             seeming
             to
             haue
             beene
             inspired
             ,
             and
             conducted
             by
             some
             raie
             of
             the
             Diuinitie
             ,
             hath
             he
             not
             lost
             him
             in
             this
             passage
             ;
             when
             hee
             wished
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             Heauen
             ,
             thereby
             to
             haue
             so
             many
             eyes
             ,
             as
             that
             had
             sparkling
             Starres
             ,
             to
             admire
             ;
             not
             Trueth
             ,
             nor
             Wisedome
             ,
             but
             more
             lasciuiously
             ,
             to
             behold
             and
             see
             the
             sweete
             Lures
             ,
             and
             Charmes
             of
             the
             obiect
             of
             his
             Loue.
             And
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             
               Philosophicall
               Academie
            
             ,
             who
             seemes
             to
             haue
             drawne
             Wisdome
             ,
             from
             her
             head-spring
             ,
             or
             fountaine
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             made
             whole
             Riuers
             streame
             thereof
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             
             the
             World
             ,
             hath
             he
             not
             likewise
             made
             Shipwracke
             of
             his
             vertue
             in
             this
             straite
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             his
             owne
             Reason
             seene
             her selfe
             constrained
             to
             yeeld
             to
             his
             blindnesse
             :
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             transports
             ,
             and
             extasies
             of
             this
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             violent
             fits
             of
             this
             bitter-sweet
             fury
             ,
             when
             he
             addressed
             Sacrifices
             to
             his
             Concubine
             ,
             and
             offered
             vpon
             her
             Altar
             ,
             his
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             as
             Victimes
             to
             the
             feete
             of
             this
             triumphant
             passion
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Rocke
             or
             shelue
             ,
             where
             the
             iustest
             had
             neede
             apprehend
             ,
             and
             feare
             ,
             not
             to
             make
             Shipwracke
             .
             If
             we
             will
             sound
             the
             depth
             hereof
             any
             farther
             ,
             the
             course
             ,
             and
             current
             of
             the
             water
             will
             beare
             vs
             downe
             .
             If
             a
             storme
             threaten
             vs
             ,
             we
             must
             cast
             anchour
             by
             time
             before
             the
             ariuall
             of
             the
             Tempest
             :
             for
             all
             emotions
             are
             difficult
             to
             calme
             in
             their
             violence
             ,
             and
             impetuositie
             :
             The
             waues
             of
             the
             Sea
             are
             mercilesse
             ,
             but
             those
             of
             Loue
             farre
             more
             ;
             those
             afflict
             vs
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             Death
             ,
             but
             these
             deuoure
             ,
             and
             swallow
             vs
             vp
             euery
             moment
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             can
             neither
             submerge
             ,
             nor
             drowne
             .
             If
             the
             many
             different
             accidents
             which
             staye
             our
             enioyance
             ,
             sharpned
             not
             our
             amorous
             desires
             ,
             then
             this
             passion
             would
             not
             prooue
             so
             preiudiciall
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             feared
             of
             Wisedome
             .
             His
             
             powers
             ,
             and
             forces
             encrease
             by
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             time
             ;
             and
             its
             naturall
             sweetnesse
             growes
             sower
             in
             seeking
             many
             vndecent
             meanes
             ,
             and
             vnbeseeming
             wayes
             to
             obtaine
             it
             ;
             the
             more
             a
             weight
             is
             distant
             from
             his
             centre
             ,
             the
             more
             ponderous
             ,
             and
             heauy
             it
             is
             .
             A
             Souldiers
             arme
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             owner
             of
             its
             extent
             ,
             strikes
             not
             so
             violent
             a
             blow
             :
             So
             the
             fury
             of
             Loue
             encreaseth
             by
             its
             motion
             ,
             as
             his
             desire
             is
             rebated
             ,
             and
             extenuated
             ,
             in
             the
             enioying
             of
             his
             obiect
             ;
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             to
             condemne
             it
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             but
             by
             diuine
             wisedome
             ,
             will
             testifie
             an
             excesse
             in
             our
             humane
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             irregularity
             ,
             is
             as
             neere
             a
             neighbour
             to
             obstinacy
             ,
             as
             to
             Vertue
             .
             To
             banish
             it
             from
             ciuill
             society
             ,
             is
             to
             vndertake
             no
             lesse
             ,
             then
             to
             take
             and
             cut
             off
             from
             the
             yeere
             ,
             the
             fairest
             ,
             and
             sweetest
             season
             ,
             and
             dayes
             .
             This
             passion
             of
             Loue
             ,
             is
             the
             daughter
             of
             Nature
             ,
             who
             cherisheth
             ,
             and
             flattereth
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             entertained
             in
             respect
             ,
             and
             modesty
             ;
             but
             she
             will
             easily
             wantonise
             ,
             and
             vitiate
             her selfe
             ,
             if
             we
             shew
             it
             not
             a
             seuere
             countenance
             .
             The
             surest
             way
             therefore
             ,
             for
             those
             who
             haue
             any
             distrust
             ,
             or
             diffidence
             of
             their
             owne
             strength
             and
             vertue
             ,
             is
             ,
             not
             to
             tempt
             Fortune
             ,
             or
             to
             runne
             the
             hazard
             of
             a
             temptation
             .
             For
             hee
             who
             cannot
             stop
             it
             ,
             
             before
             it
             part
             from
             his
             hand
             ,
             must
             not
             thinke
             to
             curbe
             ,
             or
             restraine
             it
             in
             his
             cariere
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             hee
             must
             choake
             the
             seede
             of
             this
             growing
             euill
             ,
             and
             not
             permit
             ,
             that
             it
             take
             so
             deepe
             roote
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             that
             wee
             cannot
             afterwards
             be
             able
             to
             expell
             them
             .
             All
             soueraigne
             remedies
             are
             slow
             ,
             when
             the
             sickenesse
             is
             inueterate
             ;
             and
             vnprofitable
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             length
             of
             time
             ,
             it
             is
             become
             stronger
             then
             the
             Art
             ,
             and
             sufficiency
             of
             the
             Phisitian
             .
             If
             thou
             timely
             call
             thy
             reason
             to
             thy
             assistance
             ,
             at
             her
             arriuall
             ,
             Loue
             will
             lose
             all
             his
             credit
             and
             reputation
             ;
             his
             flames
             will
             as
             soone
             vanish
             ,
             his
             fire
             will
             be
             nothing
             but
             ashes
             ,
             the
             fountaines
             of
             thy
             teares
             will
             stop
             ,
             thy
             groanes
             and
             sighes
             will
             bee
             but
             small
             windes
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             Zephirs
             ,
             which
             will
             calme
             their
             troubles
             ,
             and
             thy
             sorrowes
             ,
             and
             disturbances
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             .
             III.
             Ambition
             hath
             no
             mediocritie
             ,
             and
             feares
             not
             his
             burning
             ,
             if
             the
             Fire
             of
             Heauen
             ,
             or
             the
             Thunderbolt
             of
             Iupiter
             ,
             furnish
             him
             the
             first
             sparkles
             .
          
           
             DEsires
             issue
             from
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             and
             flow
             from
             the
             same
             fountaine
             ;
             the
             farther
             they
             estrange
             themselues
             from
             their
             birth
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             swell
             with
             pride
             ,
             and
             increase
             their
             impetuous
             violence
             .
             The
             greatest
             riuers
             in
             their
             first
             springs
             are
             confined
             in
             a
             small
             place
             ,
             but
             their
             long
             course
             ,
             and
             progression
             makes
             ,
             that
             the
             farther
             they
             aduance
             ,
             the
             larger
             is
             their
             extent
             ,
             vntill
             being
             throwne
             and
             precipitated
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             naturall
             freshnesse
             ,
             and
             sweetnesse
             ,
             they
             loose
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             their
             former
             name
             .
             Desires
             slide
             away
             softly
             ,
             and
             the
             wise
             man
             himselfe
             cannot
             refuse
             them
             an
             honest
             libertie
             ;
             for
             they
             cannot
             endure
             to
             be
             pent
             ,
             and
             shut
             vp
             .
             If
             wee
             keepe
             them
             neere
             vs
             ,
             they
             are
             small
             riuers
             ,
             which
             enuiron
             their
             
             spring
             ,
             not
             seruing
             but
             to
             embelish
             it
             ,
             and
             simply
             followe
             that
             which
             smiles
             ,
             and
             laughes
             to
             our
             hopes
             :
             But
             those
             who
             violently
             carry
             and
             transport
             themselues
             beyond
             vs
             ,
             doe
             no
             longer
             obserue
             rule
             ,
             or
             measure
             ;
             for
             they
             swell
             so
             much
             that
             they
             burs●
             in
             sunder
             :
             and
             (
             as
             Minerall
             waters
             alwayes
             sauour
             of
             the
             qualitie
             of
             the
             soile
             ,
             and
             places
             where
             they
             passe
             )
             they
             are
             full
             of
             sharpenesse
             ,
             and
             bitternesse
             ,
             vntill
             that
             the
             couetous
             hunger
             of
             Vanities
             ,
             and
             Greatnesse
             roles
             them
             by
             strength
             of
             armes
             in
             the
             gulph
             of
             some
             miserable
             slauery
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             can
             neuer
             more
             get
             foorth
             .
             This
             irregular
             motion
             ,
             this
             insatiable
             thirst
             of
             Honour
             ,
             is
             tearmed
             Ambition
             ;
             abundance
             fam●sheth
             this
             vice
             ;
             the
             more
             he
             findes
             ,
             the
             more
             he
             deuoures
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             lesse
             he
             is
             satisfied
             ,
             his
             designes
             are
             hidden
             ,
             and
             concealed
             .
             Vertue
             accompanieth
             his
             enterprise
             ,
             Tyranny
             secondeth
             the
             successe
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             Fortune
             (
             whom
             hee
             courts
             ,
             and
             cherishe●h
             ,
             )
             being
             weary
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             is
             constrained
             to
             free
             her selfe
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             the
             ambitions
             .
             Miserable
             Fortune
             ,
             who
             holds
             her
             Empire
             of
             our
             wills
             ;
             who
             of
             our
             disasters
             ,
             and
             misfortunes
             ,
             raiseth
             her
             Trophees
             ,
             who
             buildes
             her
             Temple
             vpon
             the
             ruines
             of
             our
             Estates
             ,
             who
             entertaineth
             
             her
             peace
             ,
             by
             our
             seditions
             ,
             and
             whose
             wheele
             (
             constant
             in
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             vnconstant
             in
             felicities
             ,
             )
             hath
             nothing
             for
             axell
             ,
             but
             the
             onely
             proppe
             ,
             and
             support
             of
             our
             vaine
             Ambitions
             .
             Why
             must
             thy
             Altars
             yet
             smoake
             with
             the
             fire
             of
             our
             Sacrifices
             ?
             What
             recompence
             is
             it
             ,
             which
             obligeth
             vs
             to
             teare
             our selues
             in
             pieces
             with
             our
             owne
             proper
             hands
             ;
             to
             besprinckle
             ,
             and
             bathe
             them
             with
             our
             blood
             ?
             Thou
             stranglest
             none
             but
             thy
             Fauourites
             ,
             and
             it
             seemes
             that
             to
             serue
             thee
             ,
             is
             to
             displease
             thee
             ;
             and
             to
             obey
             thee
             ,
             is
             to
             exasperate
             and
             incense
             thee
             ;
             and
             that
             feare
             ,
             and
             respect
             ,
             is
             a
             sufficient
             meritorious
             subiect
             of
             correction
             ,
             and
             punishment
             .
          
           
             To
             shut
             vp
             this
             dangerous
             passage
             to
             our
             desires
             ,
             were
             to
             diminish
             the
             credit
             ,
             and
             reputation
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             to
             anull
             and
             ruine
             her selfe
             .
             Those
             who
             terme
             this
             desire
             to
             Honour
             a
             spurre
             to
             Vertue
             ,
             or
             who
             take
             it
             for
             vertue
             her selfe
             ,
             doe
             euery
             way
             deceiue
             themselues
             .
             It
             is
             to
             follow
             the
             splendour
             of
             a
             false
             light
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             strange
             brightnesse
             ,
             which
             easily
             receiues
             the
             shadowe
             of
             all
             the
             obiects
             that
             appeare
             before
             her
             .
             Ambition
             and
             Vertue
             hath
             as
             small
             sympathie
             and
             alliance
             ,
             as
             slauerie
             and
             liberty
             .
             Alexander
             the
             
             great
             held
             the
             liberty
             of
             al
             nations
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             yet
             miserably
             consumed
             and
             languished
             in
             the
             slauery
             of
             his
             owne
             ambitions
             .
             The
             limits
             of
             the
             Vniuerse
             could
             not
             bound
             the
             extent
             ,
             and
             the
             enioying
             of
             all
             that
             the
             earth
             contained
             ,
             was
             not
             capable
             to
             quench
             this
             thirst
             :
             Hee
             will
             force
             the
             barres
             of
             the
             world
             by
             the
             point
             of
             his
             ambition
             ,
             and
             his
             desire
             is
             enraged
             to
             finde
             nothing
             equall
             to
             himselfe
             .
             But
             hee
             who
             is
             peaceable
             and
             quiet
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             within
             the
             extent
             and
             limits
             of
             his
             goods
             ;
             giues
             bounds
             to
             his
             desires
             and
             ambitions
             ;
             hath
             he
             not
             farre
             more
             tranquillity
             and
             repose
             ?
             If
             we
             measure
             this
             good
             by
             content
             ,
             doth
             hee
             not
             as
             farre
             surpasse
             Alexander
             in
             his
             felicity
             ,
             as
             Alexander
             surpassed
             him
             in
             the
             extent
             of
             his
             domination
             ?
             Naturall
             desires
             haue
             some
             measure
             ,
             but
             those
             which
             are
             engendered
             ,
             and
             borne
             of
             a
             false
             opinion
             ,
             are
             onely
             limited
             by
             Infinitie
             .
             This
             Prince
             had
             vanquished
             the
             opinion
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             yet
             hee
             suffered
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             miserably
             vanquished
             by
             his
             owne
             .
             Hee
             could
             not
             attract
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             more
             infinite
             number
             of
             people
             ,
             to
             be
             witnesses
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             and
             to
             admire
             his
             Trophees
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             his
             blinde
             ambition
             would
             not
             permit
             ,
             or
             suffer
             that
             his
             
             eyes
             should
             participate
             of
             the
             rayes
             ,
             and
             light
             of
             his
             greatnesse
             .
             Hee
             burnt
             himselfe
             in
             the
             Sunne
             of
             his
             glory
             ,
             and
             so
             consumed
             himselfe
             in
             the
             flames
             ,
             which
             the
             wings
             of
             his
             desires
             and
             ambition
             had
             enkindled
             .
             I
             would
             not
             that
             our
             condition
             should
             tye
             or
             wed
             it selfe
             to
             the
             ambition
             of
             an
             Alexander
             :
             but
             it
             is
             as
             easie
             to
             drowne
             himselfe
             in
             small
             Brookes
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             waues
             and
             tempests
             of
             the
             Ocean
             .
             The
             highest
             Pyne
             trees
             and
             Cedars
             are
             beaten
             with
             the
             greatest
             stormes
             ,
             and
             the
             Flowers
             which
             repose
             at
             the
             feete
             of
             the
             Mountaines
             ,
             are
             dried
             and
             withered
             with
             the
             least
             winde
             ;
             or
             by
             the
             feruencie
             of
             some
             excessiue
             heat
             :
             small
             cordes
             hold
             weake
             beasts
             ,
             as
             an
             iron
             chaine
             doth
             generous
             Lyons
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             degree
             of
             slauery
             ,
             and
             to
             liue
             in
             that
             of
             his
             Ambitions
             ,
             is
             to
             approue
             ,
             and
             make
             triall
             of
             the
             most
             rigorous
             and
             seuerest
             :
             For
             if
             Fortune
             be
             at
             attonement
             and
             peace
             with
             thy
             desires
             ,
             thou
             mayest
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             beare
             and
             endure
             the
             yoke
             of
             a
             forraigne
             slauery
             ;
             but
             thou
             doest
             more
             entangle
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             linckes
             and
             fetters
             of
             this
             foolish
             passion
             .
             Thou
             resemblest
             those
             birdes
             ,
             who
             being
             cousened
             by
             the
             deceit
             of
             the
             Hunter
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             beat
             themselues
             against
             the
             net
             ,
             
             the
             faster
             they
             make
             themselues
             .
             Those
             who
             loue
             Arts
             and
             Learning
             ,
             and
             triumph
             in
             their
             disdaine
             of
             Ambition
             ,
             doe
             most
             commonly
             resemble
             those
             who
             preach
             much
             of
             fasting
             ,
             yet
             doe
             not
             obserue
             it
             :
             So
             naturall
             is
             this
             vice
             to
             them
             :
             For
             vpon
             the
             ruines
             of
             Ambition
             they
             will
             rayse
             the
             Trophees
             of
             their
             glorie
             ;
             But
             this
             defect
             sufficiently
             giues
             the
             lye
             to
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             reproues
             them
             of
             an
             imperfect
             knowledge
             in
             things
             whereof
             they
             make
             profession
             .
             They
             take
             the
             shadowe
             for
             the
             body
             ,
             sith
             they
             content
             themselues
             with
             this
             smoake
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             their
             labours
             with
             money
             as
             light
             as
             the
             winde
             .
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             the
             honour
             which
             thou
             seekest
             ,
             doth
             it
             not
             depend
             of
             the
             esteeme
             which
             euery
             one
             makes
             thereof
             ?
             Doth
             not
             Estimation
             follow
             opinion
             ?
             and
             is
             there
             a
             greater
             slauery
             ,
             then
             to
             depend
             on
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ?
             Thou
             must
             begge
             his
             fauour
             ,
             and
             make
             thy selfe
             a
             slaue
             to
             his
             passions
             ,
             in
             regard
             thou
             hast
             an
             intent
             and
             desire
             to
             please
             him
             :
             and
             doest
             thou
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             that
             which
             pleaseth
             one
             ,
             displeaseth
             another
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             vnderstanding
             is
             as
             a
             sicke
             eye
             ,
             which
             receiues
             not
             the
             colour
             of
             things
             as
             they
             are
             ;
             but
             doth
             properly
             giue
             and
             imprint
             his
             owne
             ?
             How
             can
             it
             bee
             then
             
             effected
             ,
             that
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             who
             cannot
             agree
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             should
             yet
             accord
             with
             others
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             the
             same
             minde
             ,
             to
             praise
             and
             esteeme
             all
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ?
             If
             thou
             wilt
             measure
             estimation
             by
             Vanity
             ,
             it
             serues
             but
             onely
             to
             make
             thee
             beheld
             and
             seene
             :
             and
             knowest
             thou
             not
             ,
             that
             Enuie
             ,
             who
             alone
             hath
             more
             eyes
             then
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             ,
             will
             discouer
             thy
             imperfections
             ,
             and
             vnder
             a
             little
             fault
             ,
             will
             hide
             and
             deface
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             glory
             ?
          
           
             Desire
             and
             wish
             for
             nothing
             ,
             and
             thou
             shalt
             be
             the
             happiest
             man
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Refuse
             not
             the
             fauours
             of
             Fortune
             :
             but
             doe
             not
             receiue
             or
             take
             them
             vp
             to
             Interest
             ,
             they
             oblige
             nothing
             but
             our
             ingratitude
             ;
             and
             it
             seemes
             of
             good
             offices
             which
             shee
             hath
             done
             vs
             ,
             giues
             her
             cause
             enough
             to
             bereaue
             vs
             thereof
             .
             Shee
             calls
             thy
             ambitions
             ,
             but
             if
             thou
             giue
             them
             too
             much
             liberty
             ,
             hope
             not
             any
             longer
             to
             stay
             or
             retaine
             them
             .
             They
             are
             daughters
             of
             the
             minde
             and
             imagination
             ,
             who
             embrace
             more
             vanity
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             then
             riches
             or
             vanity
             her selfe
             can
             containe
             .
             The
             falsenesse
             of
             things
             which
             thou
             discouerest
             in
             enioying
             them
             ,
             doth
             but
             onely
             encrease
             the
             desire
             ,
             and
             thy
             hope
             to
             arriue
             to
             a
             more
             assured
             matter
             ,
             giues
             new
             fewell
             to
             this
             fire
             :
             So
             
             thou
             languishest
             miserably
             betweene
             hope
             and
             feare
             .
             Thou
             complainest
             of
             thy
             griefe
             ,
             and
             yet
             fauourest
             the
             cause
             thereof
             .
             Thou
             art
             often
             enough
             incens'd
             and
             angry
             against
             thy
             ambitions
             ;
             but
             if
             thou
             threaten
             them
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             thou
             doest
             court
             and
             flatter
             them
             with
             the
             other
             .
             Remaine
             and
             dwell
             then
             with
             thy selfe
             :
             Clip
             the
             wings
             of
             thy
             desires
             if
             thou
             wilt
             stoppe
             their
             flight
             .
             Their
             course
             is
             precipitated
             ;
             nothing
             opposeth
             their
             swiftnesse
             and
             leuity
             ,
             but
             the
             insensible
             weight
             of
             misfortunes
             which
             they
             draw
             after
             them
             .
             Their
             promises
             giue
             thee
             probabilities
             ,
             which
             their
             disasterous
             successe
             accomplish
             not
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             fall
             they
             enwrap
             thy
             destruction
             and
             ruine
             .
             Seianus
             (
             a
             prodigious
             example
             of
             an
             extreame
             insolencie
             )
             serued
             as
             a
             prey
             to
             his
             hungry
             and
             ambitious
             desires
             :
             And
             he
             whose
             wounds
             will
             for
             euer
             bleede
             in
             all
             the
             corners
             of
             France
             ,
             testifieth
             ,
             that
             the
             fauours
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             makes
             as
             many
             threatnings
             as
             promises
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             IV.
             Couetousnesse
             ,
             is
             onely
             iust
             ,
             in
             that
             it
             rigorously
             punisheth
             those
             whom
             it
             mastereth
             and
             commandeth
             .
          
           
             AS
             the
             Feauer
             engendereth
             a
             heat
             contrarie
             to
             our
             nature
             :
             so
             ambition
             hauing
             surprized
             the
             noblest
             part
             of
             our
             soule
             ,
             commonly
             heates
             and
             enflames
             it
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             wealth
             and
             riches
             ,
             and
             fastneth
             and
             gleweth
             this
             venome
             to
             him
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             end
             by
             a
             contagious
             order
             ,
             consumes
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             purposely
             ,
             to
             lodge
             a
             strange
             and
             bastardly
             affection
             ,
             full
             of
             diffidence
             .
             The
             ambitious
             man
             ,
             prick'd
             forwards
             with
             the
             spurre
             of
             glorie
             and
             vertue
             ,
             awakes
             as
             from
             a
             dreame
             ,
             and
             yet
             halfe
             languishing
             in
             the
             errour
             of
             his
             slumbers
             ,
             followes
             the
             first
             spendour
             of
             light
             ,
             which
             presents
             it selfe
             to
             his
             eyes
             ,
             vntill
             that
             the
             false
             apparition
             of
             this
             light
             discouer
             ,
             and
             bewray
             him
             the
             abuse
             of
             his
             election
             by
             his
             rash
             enterprise
             .
             But
             the
             Couetous
             man
             ,
             with
             his
             head
             deiected
             ,
             and
             his
             eyes
             fixed
             on
             earth
             ,
             
             admires
             the
             shining
             of
             his
             metall
             ,
             knowes
             no
             other
             light
             ;
             and
             his
             too
             weake
             sight
             cannot
             endure
             the
             splendor
             ,
             and
             raies
             of
             any
             other
             Sunne
             .
             He
             diues
             into
             the
             Bowells
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             buries
             himselfe
             therein
             with
             his
             treasures
             .
             That
             comforteth
             his
             losse
             with
             some
             generous
             Designe
             ;
             this
             perisheth
             in
             his
             owne
             blindnesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             sees
             not
             his
             preiudice
             and
             damage
             ;
             briefely
             ,
             that
             liues
             in
             the
             Esteeme
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             the
             contempt
             of
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             To
             burne
             ,
             and
             be
             passionate
             after
             wealth
             ,
             with
             an
             irregular
             ,
             and
             boundlesse
             desire
             ;
             foolishly
             to
             change
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             consume
             himselfe
             with
             an
             inraged
             thirst
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             waters
             ,
             is
             the
             true
             effect
             of
             this
             weake
             ,
             and
             foolish
             passion
             of
             Couetousnesse
             ,
             which
             penetrates
             into
             Soule
             of
             man
             by
             a
             false
             opinion
             ,
             and
             so
             corrupts
             the
             puritie
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             that
             he
             doeth
             nothing
             which
             is
             Iust
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             in
             finishing
             ,
             with
             his
             life
             ,
             his
             hungrie
             and
             almost
             famishing
             desire
             of
             couetousnesse
             .
             Riches
             haue
             nothing
             in
             themselues
             of
             Good
             ,
             or
             Euill
             .
             It
             is
             a
             seede
             which
             receiues
             the
             qualitie
             of
             the
             place
             where
             it
             is
             .
             In
             well
             dressed
             ,
             and
             manured
             Soules
             ,
             she
             produceth
             faire
             flowers
             ,
             but
             in
             rude
             ,
             infertile
             ,
             and
             vnsound
             
             mindes
             ,
             she
             ingendereth
             nothing
             but
             Thistles
             ,
             and
             Thornes
             ,
             who
             are
             sharpe
             onely
             to
             pricke
             ,
             and
             offend
             those
             who
             manure
             ,
             and
             dresse
             them
             :
             And
             as
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             shines
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             light
             ;
             nor
             obscure
             ,
             but
             by
             darkenesse
             which
             enuirons
             it
             ;
             so
             riches
             are
             faire
             and
             profitable
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             enlightned
             with
             Wisedome
             ;
             as
             they
             are
             obscure
             ,
             and
             troublesome
             ,
             being
             attended
             on
             ,
             and
             conducted
             by
             couetousnesse
             ;
             This
             giues
             vs
             onely
             Enuie
             ,
             and
             denies
             ,
             and
             defends
             vs
             pleasure
             ;
             that
             tempers
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             leaues
             vs
             to
             tast
             the
             fruites
             thereof
             ,
             in
             a
             moderate
             ,
             and
             honest
             freedome
             .
             So
             the
             acquisition
             ,
             and
             purchase
             of
             treasures
             ,
             receiues
             such
             a
             Beautie
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             possesseth
             them
             ,
             is
             capable
             to
             giue
             them
             .
             The
             Couetous
             mans
             Soule
             is
             all
             rustie
             ,
             by
             the
             continuall
             feeling
             ,
             and
             familiaritie
             of
             his
             coine
             ,
             and
             thereby
             eclipseth
             its
             lustre
             ,
             as
             the
             Wiseman
             giues
             it
             a
             faire
             ,
             and
             pleasing
             brightnesse
             .
             This
             is
             a
             Sunne
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             raies
             ,
             giues
             life
             to
             dead
             things
             ;
             as
             that
             by
             his
             contagious
             aire
             ,
             giues
             death
             to
             those
             ioyes
             ,
             and
             pleasures
             which
             enuiron
             him
             .
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             Riches
             ,
             doe
             but
             incense
             ,
             and
             anger
             him
             ,
             by
             their
             proude
             shewes
             ;
             couetous
             hunger
             which
             presseth
             him
             by
             her
             voluntary
             indigence
             ,
             
             makes
             it
             insupportable
             ,
             and
             fights
             against
             his
             owne
             satietie
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             his
             misfortune
             hath
             so
             strong
             wings
             ,
             that
             it
             flies
             before
             his
             wealth
             which
             is
             comming
             in
             ,
             and
             infects
             it
             ,
             as
             those
             contagious
             Harpyes
             did
             the
             meates
             of
             Phineus
             .
          
           
             Wee
             must
             not
             thinke
             that
             our
             Pouertie
             ,
             or
             the
             want
             of
             Wealth
             ,
             by
             acquiring
             ,
             or
             enioying
             it
             after
             ,
             be
             an
             absolute
             remedy
             to
             this
             disease
             .
             For
             it
             proues
             many
             times
             but
             a
             light
             exchange
             and
             alteration
             .
             The
             same
             Vice
             which
             gaue
             distast
             to
             Pouertie
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             of
             hard
             digesture
             ,
             corrupts
             the
             pleasures
             of
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             makes
             Riches
             seeme
             burthen-some
             .
             Vice
             is
             in
             the
             Minde
             ,
             and
             Soule
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             Wealth
             ;
             it
             takes
             what
             countenance
             we
             please
             to
             giue
             it
             .
             The
             opinion
             of
             the
             Vulgar
             ,
             (
             although
             most
             commonly
             vitious
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             )
             seemes
             generally
             to
             blame
             ,
             and
             condemne
             this
             vice
             :
             But
             in
             particular
             ,
             euery
             one
             dissemblingly
             ,
             striues
             to
             couer
             it
             with
             the
             name
             of
             thrift
             ,
             and
             good
             husbandry
             ,
             thereby
             to
             auoide
             the
             reproach
             thereof
             .
             The
             Wiseman
             who
             retires
             himselfe
             from
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             from
             Fortune
             ,
             to
             liue
             contentedly
             ,
             and
             happily
             in
             his
             Soule
             ,
             shall
             finde
             more
             Wealth
             in
             his
             Pouertie
             ,
             then
             the
             Couetous
             man
             in
             the
             regorging
             of
             all
             his
             
             Treasures
             ,
             if
             nature
             doe
             but
             neuer
             so
             little
             agree
             with
             his
             indigence
             .
             For
             can
             we
             esteeme
             him
             poore
             ,
             who
             wants
             nothing
             ?
             Which
             of
             the
             two
             is
             better
             ,
             either
             to
             haue
             much
             ,
             or
             enough
             ?
             He
             that
             hath
             much
             desires
             more
             ,
             his
             greedy
             couetousnesse
             testifies
             his
             fault
             ,
             and
             defect
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             yet
             enough
             ;
             whiles
             he
             which
             contents
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             ariued
             to
             the
             point
             of
             his
             desires
             ;
             where
             the
             Couetous
             man
             ,
             despight
             of
             his
             power
             can
             neuer
             attaine
             :
             Necessitie
             easily
             bounds
             her selfe
             ;
             Nature
             fixeth
             her
             limits
             euery
             where
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             presents
             wherewith
             to
             satisfie
             her
             desires
             :
             Thirst
             is
             as
             soone
             quenched
             with
             a
             little
             water
             in
             an
             earthen
             pot
             ;
             as
             with
             delicious
             Wine
             in
             a
             cup
             of
             Gold.
             But
             if
             we
             will
             passe
             these
             bounds
             it
             is
             very
             difficult
             to
             temper
             our
             motions
             ,
             and
             stop
             their
             course
             ,
             since
             Riches
             make
             vs
             stray
             from
             the
             good
             way
             ,
             and
             if
             Vertue
             reached
             vs
             not
             out
             her
             hand
             to
             reconduct
             ,
             &
             support
             vs
             ,
             we
             are
             in
             imminent
             danger
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             slippery
             step
             ,
             and
             a
             dangerous
             precipice
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             found
             any
             one
             ,
             who
             by
             other
             meanes
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Wisedome
             (
             in
             the
             affluence
             of
             goods
             ,
             and
             riches
             )
             seemes
             to
             goe
             firme
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             enioy
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             tranquillitie
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             admire
             
             thereat
             ,
             and
             so
             build
             vpon
             this
             foundation
             .
             For
             sometimes
             it
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Rocke
             which
             hath
             split
             our
             ship
             ,
             serues
             vs
             for
             refuge
             ,
             and
             sanctuary
             ,
             and
             serues
             vs
             for
             shelter
             against
             stormes
             ,
             and
             tempests
             .
             Fortune
             is
             often
             met
             in
             the
             company
             of
             Reason
             ,
             so
             many
             haue
             found
             life
             in
             the
             conflicts
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             danger
             ;
             yea
             ,
             extreame
             folly
             hath
             produced
             the
             like
             effects
             ,
             as
             perfect
             Wisedome
             .
          
           
             I
             approoue
             not
             the
             aduise
             of
             the
             Philosopher
             Crates
             ,
             who
             to
             make
             sure
             worke
             ,
             threw
             his
             Riches
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             dispoiled
             himselfe
             of
             this
             dangerous
             Roabe
             ,
             as
             beleeuing
             ,
             that
             they
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             could
             neuer
             Sympathise
             .
             There
             is
             as
             much
             folly
             ,
             and
             weakenesse
             ,
             not
             to
             endure
             riches
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             courage
             to
             support
             them
             .
             To
             corrupt
             our selues
             by
             their
             familiarity
             ,
             or
             to
             depart
             with
             them
             so
             easily
             ,
             &
             simply
             ,
             argues
             the
             likeweaknes
             of
             mind
             .
             If
             we
             contemne
             them
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             yet
             more
             for
             their
             small
             vallew
             ,
             then
             for
             their
             superfluousnesse
             .
             Vertue
             prohibites
             vs
             not
             the
             enioying
             ;
             but
             rather
             commands
             the
             vse
             therof
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             how
             canst
             thou
             esteeme
             that
             to
             be
             in
             the
             number
             of
             thy
             Wealth
             ,
             which
             thou
             enioyest
             not
             ;
             and
             why
             doest
             thou
             so
             reigiously
             oblige
             thy
             care
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             conserue
             ,
             and
             increase
             it
             ;
             Couetousnesse
             commands
             ,
             
             a
             strict
             accompt
             euery
             day
             to
             be
             giuen
             of
             thy
             actions
             ,
             and
             most
             rigourously
             condemnes
             thee
             ,
             which
             grieuest
             to
             take
             from
             thy
             purse
             ,
             to
             giue
             to
             thy
             expenses
             .
             Thou
             willingly
             stealest
             thy selfe
             from
             thy
             Riches
             ,
             to
             commit
             thy selfe
             into
             the
             custody
             of
             Pouertie
             ,
             and
             Indigence
             .
             Neither
             Honour
             ,
             nor
             Pietie
             can
             open
             the
             lockes
             of
             thy
             coffers
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             Maister
             thereof
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             sufficeth
             thee
             to
             be
             the
             keeper
             .
             A
             true
             Scythian
             Griffon
             ,
             which
             keepes
             great
             heapes
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Siluer
             in
             Caues
             ,
             and
             yet
             enioyes
             it
             not
             :
             But
             tell
             me
             ;
             the
             Porter
             of
             an
             Arsenall
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             key
             shuts
             in
             farre
             more
             treasure
             ,
             then
             thou
             canst
             with
             thine
             ,
             cannot
             he
             compare
             ,
             and
             dispute
             of
             Riches
             with
             t●ee
             ;
             in
             this
             he
             is
             yet
             more
             happie
             then
             thy selfe
             .
             For
             when
             he
             sees
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Siluer
             goe
             in
             ,
             and
             out
             ,
             he
             ioyfully
             opens
             ,
             and
             shuts
             his
             doore
             ,
             with
             an
             equall
             affection
             .
             His
             countenance
             changeth
             no●
             ;
             he
             neither
             shakes
             ,
             nor
             lookes
             pale
             ;
             troublesome
             cares
             interrupt
             not
             his
             sleepes
             ,
             and
             dreames
             ,
             as
             perpetuall
             f●are
             euery
             moment
             assailes
             ,
             and
             disturbes
             thee
             :
             Th●●
             thinke●t
             that
             some
             Theeuish
             hand
             steales
             away
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             thy
             profit
             ,
             that
             th●
             for●ress●
             of
             ●hy
             house
             is
             too
             weake
             ,
             against
             the
             Eng●●s
             ,
             and
             designes
             of
             thy
             enuiers
             ;
             
               Mountaines
               ,
               
               Waters
               ,
               Drawbridges
               ,
            
             which
             begirt
             ,
             and
             shut
             vp
             thy
             Cittadell
             ,
             cannot
             secure
             thee
             from
             this
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             feare
             .
             Thou
             doest
             distrust
             thy selfe
             ,
             in
             hauing
             thy
             hands
             too
             often
             in
             thy
             bagges
             ;
             for
             it
             seemes
             ,
             thy
             eyes
             still
             discouer
             a
             want
             of
             some
             pieces
             ;
             nay
             shall
             I
             say
             more
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             which
             belongs
             to
             others
             ,
             and
             which
             thou
             canst
             not
             make
             thine
             ,
             thou
             placest
             it
             in
             the
             catalogue
             of
             thy
             losses
             .
             So
             that
             which
             thou
             hast
             thus
             purchased
             is
             not
             thine
             ,
             because
             thou
             enioyest
             it
             not
             ,
             and
             that
             Nature
             will
             one
             day
             condemne
             thee
             to
             abandon
             them
             ,
             because
             she
             condemnes
             thee
             to
             die
             ,
             if
             thou
             wilt
             not
             doe
             as
             Hermocrates
             (
             in
             Lucian
             )
             who
             in
             dying
             ,
             instituted
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             be
             heire
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             feare
             to
             lose
             that
             which
             he
             had
             purchased
             with
             so
             great
             labour
             ,
             and
             conserued
             with
             infinite
             care
             ,
             and
             which
             his
             death
             (
             despight
             his
             testament
             ,
             )
             made
             him
             leaue
             behinde
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             world
             of
             sighes
             and
             teares
             .
             Vnfortunate
             ;
             yea
             ,
             wretched
             Vice
             ,
             which
             hast
             so
             blinded
             vs
             ,
             that
             wee
             cannot
             perceiue
             his
             imperfection
             ,
             which
             makes
             vs
             miserable
             in
             our
             chiefest
             height
             ,
             and
             heate
             of
             purchasing
             ,
             and
             againe
             ,
             more
             miserable
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             purchased
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             V.
             Fortune
             hath
             not
             a
             more
             charming
             bayte
             or
             lure
             then
             our
             owne
             hope
             .
          
           
             ALL
             the
             world
             liues
             now
             ,
             and
             entertaines
             themselues
             by
             the
             hope
             of
             the
             time
             future
             .
             No
             man
             at
             hometasts
             the
             present
             good
             ,
             he
             will
             still
             be
             beyond
             it
             :
             There
             is
             not
             a
             personage
             ,
             whom
             euery
             one
             represents
             ,
             and
             acts
             not
             worse
             then
             his
             owne
             .
             His
             desire
             transports
             him
             in
             all
             places
             ,
             and
             hee
             himselfe
             is
             therefore
             neuer
             in
             any
             .
             It
             is
             the
             greatest
             aduantage
             which
             Fortune
             hath
             of
             vs
             ,
             for
             she
             still
             makes
             vse
             ,
             &
             serues
             her selfe
             of
             our
             hope
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             golden
             hooke
             ,
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             deceiue
             vs.
             If
             any
             disaster
             or
             misfortune
             befall
             vs
             ,
             whiles
             our
             hope
             hath
             transported
             vs
             other
             wheres
             ;
             Shee
             takes
             possession
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             fortifieth
             her selfe
             with
             our
             owne
             proper
             weapons
             ,
             and
             at
             our
             returne
             makes
             vs
             suffer
             a
             thousand
             sorts
             of
             tyrannies
             in
             this
             new
             slauery
             .
             Hee
             who
             is
             at
             home
             ,
             when
             some
             accident
             o●
             fire
             hath
             cast
             a
             sparkle
             thereof
             in
             our
             own●
             firebrands
             ,
             hee
             very
             easily
             quencheth
             it
             ,
             and
             
             
             
             
             
             by
             this
             meanes
             saues
             his
             house
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             flames
             and
             burning
             :
             And
             if
             when
             Fortune
             darts
             a
             sparke
             of
             some
             voluptuousnesse
             in
             our
             soule
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             carefull
             to
             runne
             speedily
             to
             extinguish
             it
             ,
             before
             it
             had
             burnt
             our
             hopes
             ,
             which
             by
             little
             and
             little
             goe
             to
             enkindle
             them
             with
             the
             bellowes
             of
             good
             successe
             ;
             we
             may
             then
             saue
             our selues
             from
             this
             fire
             ,
             &
             so
             preuent
             the
             burning
             of
             our
             passions
             .
             The
             Spring
             time
             produceth
             not
             so
             many
             flowers
             on
             the
             wide
             bosome
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             hopes
             engender
             thornes
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             .
             The
             Louer
             who
             languisheth
             in
             the
             flames
             of
             his
             desire
             ,
             blowes
             the
             fire
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             enflames
             himselfe
             the
             more
             by
             the
             winde
             of
             some
             foolish
             promise
             .
             The
             hope
             of
             Glory
             ,
             animates
             the
             courage
             of
             the
             ambitious
             man
             ;
             and
             he
             whom
             couetousnesse
             controules
             and
             commands
             ,
             making
             him
             to
             passe
             so
             many
             Seas
             for
             the
             obtaining
             thereof
             ,
             he
             findes
             no
             more
             fauourable
             and
             pleasing
             windes
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             his
             hope
             :
             So
             
               Ambition
               ,
               Loue
               ,
               Couetousnesse
            
             ,
             are
             three
             riuers
             which
             issue
             from
             this
             Spring
             ,
             the
             which
             we
             must
             stop
             ,
             if
             we
             resolue
             to
             dry
             vp
             all
             the
             displeasures
             ,
             and
             discontents
             which
             wee
             receiue
             .
             Hope
             is
             a
             motion
             ,
             and
             passion
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             very
             easily
             procures
             vs
             the
             possession
             
             of
             a
             future
             good
             ,
             whereof
             we
             haue
             already
             receiued
             the
             impression
             .
             She
             enflames
             vs
             in
             the
             difficultest
             actions
             .
             Impossibility
             hath
             no
             barres
             so
             strong
             ,
             which
             shee
             cannot
             breake
             in
             sunder
             :
             all
             things
             are
             inferiour
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             nothing
             equalizeth
             her
             ,
             but
             her
             desire
             .
             Shee
             holdes
             our
             thoughts
             hanging
             in
             the
             ayre
             ,
             and
             our
             felicity
             yet
             more
             in
             ballance
             and
             suspence
             .
             Shee
             lifts
             vs
             vp
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             reason
             it selfe
             findes
             no
             surer
             foundation
             ,
             or
             reason
             to
             secure
             vs
             from
             the
             ruine
             of
             our
             enterprizes
             ,
             which
             commonly
             bring
             vs
             more
             shame
             by
             their
             imperfection
             ,
             then
             glory
             by
             their
             euent
             .
             The
             blinde
             desire
             of
             the
             ambitious
             ,
             should
             not
             bee
             guilty
             of
             his
             fall
             ,
             without
             the
             pernitious
             councell
             of
             his
             deceitfull
             hope
             .
             Icarus
             had
             not
             lost
             himselfe
             by
             his
             rash
             folly
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             not
             beleeued
             ,
             that
             the
             winges
             of
             his
             hope
             were
             stronger
             ,
             then
             those
             which
             hee
             had
             receiued
             from
             his
             Father
             .
             The
             disobedience
             of
             this
             Sonne
             ,
             prefigureth
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             as
             the
             Fathers
             command
             is
             the
             picture
             of
             wisedome
             ,
             which
             contents
             it selfe
             to
             haue
             escaped
             slauery
             .
          
           
             We
             must
             surcease
             to
             hope
             ,
             thereby
             more
             easily
             to
             obtaine
             the
             place
             whereto
             we
             aspire
             .
             
             Wee
             may
             as
             soone
             ariue
             there
             by
             diuerting
             our
             face
             ,
             as
             by
             following
             it
             by
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             hope
             ;
             as
             well
             as
             Rowers
             ,
             who
             by
             turning
             their
             backes
             ,
             obtaine
             the
             port
             of
             their
             desires
             .
             The
             greatest
             good
             which
             we
             can
             finde
             in
             the
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             seeke
             or
             research
             th●m
             .
             To
             flie
             that
             which
             is
             subiect
             to
             decei●e
             our
             hopes
             ,
             is
             the
             surest
             meanes
             to
             meete
             with
             what
             we
             desire
             .
             We
             must
             stop
             and
             stay
             our
             hopes
             in
             the
             very
             beginning
             of
             their
             conceptions
             ,
             sith
             the
             good
             which
             assembles
             them
             by
             the
             name
             or
             forme
             of
             greatnesse
             ,
             is
             false
             ,
             and
             gratifies
             none
             lesse
             then
             those
             who
             follow
             the
             glimmering
             light
             ,
             and
             brightnesse
             thereof
             :
             Yea
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             true
             good
             ,
             as
             it
             commonly
             falls
             out
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             child
             ,
             who
             gazing
             at
             the
             flame
             of
             the
             Candle
             ,
             is
             so
             taken
             and
             rauished
             with
             the
             sight
             and
             beauty
             thereof
             ,
             as
             he
             thrusts
             his
             hand
             to
             it
             :
             but
             hauing
             cr●sh'd
             it
             in
             his
             fingers
             ,
             he
             extinguisheth
             the
             light
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             burnes
             himselfe
             for
             wan●
             of
             iudgement
             :
             So
             we
             follow
             the
             rayes
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             being
             possessed
             of
             it
             ,
             wee
             eclipse
             the
             lustre
             thereof
             in
             our
             owne
             hands
             ,
             whereof
             wee
             were
             formerly
             enamoured
             and
             delighted
             ,
             which
             leaues
             vs
             a
             very
             sharpe
             and
             sensible
             burning
             ,
             to
             the
             preiudice
             of
             our
             reputation
             :
             
             Because
             if
             our
             desire
             succeede
             ,
             our
             hope
             presently
             enkindleth
             a
             new
             one
             ,
             which
             nourished
             by
             this
             ,
             becomes
             farre
             more
             violent
             then
             the
             form●r
             ,
             as
             fire
             (
             if
             the
             wood
             or
             matter
             faile
             not
             )
             enkindleth
             infinite
             more
             .
             Wee
             must
             therefore
             stop
             the
             flight
             and
             current
             thereof
             betimes
             ,
             and
             if
             reason
             giue
             no
             end
             to
             our
             hopes
             ,
             let
             vs
             not
             hope
             that
             Fortune
             is
             capable
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             For
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             her
             to
             giue
             true
             content
             and
             tranquillity
             to
             our
             soule
             ,
             because
             true
             tranquillity
             cannot
             be
             meant
             or
             expounded
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             vniformitie
             and
             resemblance
             of
             the
             like
             ,
             or
             equall
             thin●s
             .
             But
             as
             the
             Circle
             and
             the
             Square
             of
             Geometricians
             ,
             cannot
             comprise
             or
             containe
             one
             and
             the
             same
             space
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             figure
             and
             superficies
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             is
             not
             entirely
             filled
             by
             the
             figure
             and
             superficies
             of
             the
             other
             :
             So
             the
             Soule
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Image
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therefore
             simple
             ,
             and
             circular
             (
             if
             wee
             will
             vse
             the
             Words
             of
             the
             Cabalists
             )
             agreeing
             in
             all
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             ,
             with
             it selfe
             :
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             shee
             can
             be
             equally
             comprized
             among
             the
             bounds
             of
             other
             figures
             ,
             multiplied
             and
             composed
             of
             many
             parts
             and
             angels
             ;
             I
             meane
             of
             worldly
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             fauours
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             cannot
             satisfie
             her
             ,
             and
             which
             by
             this
             
             insacietie
             ,
             doeth
             sufficiently
             testifie
             their
             insufficiency
             .
             We
             must
             therefore
             ecclips
             the
             wings
             of
             our
             hope
             ,
             and
             if
             possible
             wee
             can
             ,
             stop
             her
             as
             soone
             as
             she
             beginnes
             to
             take
             her
             birth
             ,
             and
             flight
             ;
             or
             else
             temperately
             imploy
             her
             in
             the
             research
             of
             Riches
             ,
             whose
             veine
             is
             so
             deepely
             ,
             and
             profoundly
             hidden
             within
             vs.
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             because
             the
             winde
             of
             this
             passion
             seemes
             to
             appease
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             ardor
             of
             our
             discontents
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             most
             violent
             griefe
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             feeles
             it selfe
             ouer-mastred
             by
             the
             very
             point
             ,
             and
             consideration
             of
             hope
             ,
             we
             must
             in
             this
             regard
             suffer
             ,
             and
             endure
             it
             ,
             and
             make
             vse
             thereof
             ,
             in
             those
             inconueniences
             where
             the
             constancy
             of
             the
             Soule
             findes
             her selfe
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             weake
             ,
             because
             too
             strongly
             assaulted
             ,
             and
             assailed
             .
             Misfortunes
             which
             threaten
             vs
             ,
             doe
             not
             alwayes
             befall
             ,
             and
             surprise
             vs
             ,
             but
             are
             many
             times
             diuerted
             by
             other
             accidents
             ,
             and
             some
             times
             by
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             owne
             authours
             .
             Such
             a
             one
             hath
             prepared
             poyson
             for
             another
             ,
             who
             hath
             beene
             choaked
             therewith
             himselfe
             :
             And
             when
             this
             Euill
             ,
             or
             Misfortune
             ,
             should
             be
             ineuitable
             ,
             yet
             ,
             the
             good
             which
             wee
             haue
             receiued
             by
             the
             sweet
             flattery
             of
             our
             hopes
             ,
             cannot
             yet
             be
             taine
             away
             ,
             or
             bereaued
             from
             vs.
             But
             when
             
             we
             are
             not
             besieged
             by
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             violent
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             Estate
             ,
             and
             Condition
             being
             farre
             distant
             from
             the
             great
             blowes
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             makes
             vs
             to
             respire
             the
             aire
             of
             a
             sweet
             and
             pleasant
             life
             ,
             what
             neede
             we
             then
             to
             make
             our selues
             blinde
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             our
             good
             fortune
             ,
             to
             forsake
             ,
             and
             stray
             from
             our selues
             ,
             by
             the
             inraged
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             which
             we
             giue
             to
             our
             desires
             ;
             to
             flie
             the
             good
             which
             we
             possesse
             ;
             to
             contemne
             that
             which
             we
             haue
             obtained
             ,
             &
             purchased
             ;
             &
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             which
             heretofore
             hath
             inflamed
             vs
             with
             the
             lik
             desire
             to
             enioy
             it
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             now
             torments
             vs
             ,
             through
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             new
             good
             ,
             and
             where
             we
             may
             yet
             finde
             lesse
             saciety
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             former
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             most
             dangerous
             blow
             ,
             wherewith
             our
             Enemie
             (
             I
             meane
             Fortune
             )
             can
             offend
             vs
             ;
             for
             what
             disturbance
             ,
             and
             torment
             is
             it
             ,
             which
             surpriseth
             our
             hope
             ,
             when
             she
             inforceth
             her selfe
             to
             breake
             all
             those
             lets
             ,
             and
             obstacles
             which
             oppose
             our
             desire
             .
             She
             changeth
             our
             good
             ,
             into
             euill
             ,
             so
             that
             which
             should
             comfort
             vs
             in
             our
             griefe
             and
             sorrowes
             ,
             doeth
             change
             the
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             tranquillitie
             of
             our
             liues
             ,
             and
             ingendereth
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             crosses
             ,
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             our
             contentments
             ,
             and
             felicities
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             VI.
             Feare
             casts
             her selfe
             into
             the
             future
             time
             ,
             as
             into
             a
             darke
             and
             obscure
             place
             ,
             thereby
             with
             a
             small
             cause
             ,
             or
             subiect
             to
             giue
             vs
             the
             greater
             wonder
             ,
             and
             astonishment
             .
          
           
             HOpe
             ,
             and
             Feare
             are
             Sister-germaines
             ,
             but
             as
             that
             heates
             our
             desire
             ,
             and
             inflames
             our
             courage
             to
             the
             most
             generous
             actions
             ,
             so
             this
             quencheth
             and
             deads
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             Ice
             of
             her
             vaine
             apprehensions
             .
             Among
             those
             things
             which
             we
             should
             apprehend
             ,
             I
             finde
             none
             more
             worthy
             of
             feare
             ,
             then
             feare
             it selfe
             ;
             because
             from
             an
             imaginary
             euill
             ,
             she
             knowes
             how
             to
             draw
             most
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             bitter
             sorrowes
             ,
             and
             being
             ingenious
             to
             worke
             our
             sorrow
             ,
             shee
             runnes
             before
             the
             good
             which
             may
             befall
             vs
             ;
             disguiseth
             them
             ;
             apparelleth
             them
             with
             her
             owne
             liuery
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             giues
             the
             name
             of
             Enemy
             ,
             to
             him
             that
             comes
             purposely
             to
             assist
             vs.
             But
             what
             suspition
             can
             we
             haue
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             vnder
             the
             cloake
             ,
             and
             shadow
             of
             good
             will
             ,
             comes
             to
             counsell
             vs
             to
             
             our
             preiudice
             and
             damage
             :
             This
             Chimaera
             beates
             at
             our
             breasts
             ,
             and
             aduertiseth
             it
             ,
             that
             his
             Enemy
             is
             at
             the
             gate
             ;
             which
             is
             true
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             with
             so
             great
             terrour
             ,
             and
             trembling
             ,
             that
             it
             makes
             vs
             incapable
             of
             counsell
             .
             It
             is
             by
             this
             art
             ,
             and
             subtilty
             ,
             that
             she
             deliuers
             vs
             vp
             to
             our
             Enemy
             ,
             of
             whose
             approaches
             she
             had
             foretold
             vs.
             So
             as
             if
             we
             giue
             eare
             to
             her
             pernitious
             designes
             ,
             she
             makes
             vs
             distrust
             our
             owne
             proper
             good
             ;
             and
             by
             these
             euill
             courses
             ,
             changeth
             the
             tranquillity
             and
             sweetnesse
             of
             our
             life
             .
             For
             what
             pleasure
             doeth
             the
             enioying
             of
             any
             good
             bring
             vs
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             still
             accompanied
             with
             the
             feare
             of
             losing
             it
             :
             She
             incessantly
             tells
             vs
             of
             bad
             euents
             ,
             and
             teacheth
             vs
             thereby
             ,
             that
             the
             surest
             things
             for
             our
             content
             ,
             are
             subiect
             to
             the
             inconstancy
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             with
             one
             backe-blow
             ,
             shakes
             and
             ouerthrowes
             the
             strongest
             foundations
             of
             our
             tranquillity
             .
             As
             our
             Desire
             is
             not
             inflamed
             ,
             but
             to
             seeke
             good
             ,
             so
             our
             feare
             aimes
             onely
             to
             flie
             ,
             and
             eschew
             euill
             .
             
               Pouertie
               ,
               Death
            
             ,
             and
             Griefe
             ,
             are
             the
             liueli●st
             coullers
             ,
             wherewi●h
             wee
             can
             depaint
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             feares
             .
             Wee
             haue
             formerly
             shewen
             that
             Pouerty
             is
             onely
             euill
             ,
             in
             our
             opinion
             ;
             whose
             points
             are
             not
             sharpned
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             temper
             of
             our
             owne
             imaginations
             .
             
             But
             it
             is
             in
             vaine
             to
             feare
             that
             which
             cannot
             offend
             vs
             despight
             our selues
             .
             Nature
             hath
             caused
             vs
             to
             be
             all
             borne
             equally
             rich
             ,
             &
             esteemes
             so
             little
             of
             the
             goods
             she
             giues
             vs
             ,
             which
             we
             tearme
             riches
             ,
             as
             of
             our
             passions
             ,
             and
             the
             feare
             to
             lose
             them
             .
             Seneca
             sayes
             ,
             that
             the
             Gods
             were
             more
             propitious
             ,
             and
             fauourable
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             but
             of
             earth
             ,
             then
             since
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             made
             of
             Gold
             ,
             or
             Siluer
             ;
             meaning
             thereby
             ,
             that
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             tranquillity
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             was
             more
             frequently
             found
             in
             the
             life
             of
             our
             fore-fathers
             ,
             who
             sought
             no
             other
             riches
             ,
             then
             the
             fruites
             of
             their
             labours
             ,
             then
             it
             hath
             done
             since
             ,
             when
             men
             being
             curious
             to
             open
             the
             bosome
             ,
             and
             rip
             vp
             the
             bowells
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             haue
             therein
             found
             Mines
             of
             Gold
             ,
             and
             Siluer
             ,
             which
             shee
             hath
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             sowen
             among
             vs
             ;
             as
             seed
             of
             discord
             and
             diuision
             .
             The
             meanest
             estate
             and
             condition
             ,
             and
             those
             steps
             which
             are
             neerest
             the
             earth
             ,
             are
             still
             the
             firmest
             and
             surest
             ,
             as
             the
             highest
             are
             the
             most
             dangerous
             .
             And
             if
             Pouertie
             bee
             any
             way
             harsh
             ,
             or
             distastfull
             ,
             it
             is
             onely
             because
             she
             can
             throw
             vs
             into
             the
             armes
             of
             Hunger
             ,
             Thirst
             Heate
             ,
             Cold
             ,
             or
             other
             discommodities
             .
             So
             in
             Pouertie
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             she
             which
             is
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             but
             rather
             Griefe
             ,
             and
             Paine
             ,
             whereof
             we
             will
             
             hereafter
             speake
             in
             its
             proper
             place
             .
             But
             some
             one
             will
             say
             ,
             who
             is
             he
             that
             apprehends
             ,
             and
             feares
             not
             Death
             .
             There
             is
             no
             pouerty
             so
             poore
             ,
             which
             findes
             not
             wherewith
             to
             liue
             :
             The
             body
             is
             easily
             accustomed
             ,
             and
             hardned
             to
             endure
             Heate
             ,
             or
             Cold
             ;
             but
             what
             remedy
             is
             there
             against
             Death
             ?
             who
             with
             his
             sharpe
             sithe
             ,
             cuts
             and
             reapes
             away
             so
             many
             pleasures
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             very
             threed
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             which
             can
             neuer
             be
             regained
             ;
             for
             although
             old
             men
             approach
             Death
             in
             despight
             of
             themselues
             ,
             and
             that
             their
             distast
             of
             worldly
             pleasures
             (
             the
             forerunner
             thereof
             )
             should
             yet
             giue
             them
             resolution
             to
             aduance
             boldly
             ;
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             they
             retire
             backe
             ,
             they
             tremble
             at
             the
             ghastly
             sight
             ,
             and
             shadow
             of
             Death
             ,
             yea
             ,
             they
             are
             affraide
             ,
             sincke
             downe
             in
             their
             beds
             ,
             and
             wrap
             themselues
             vp
             in
             their
             couerlets
             ;
             and
             to
             vse
             but
             one
             word
             ,
             they
             dye
             euery
             moment
             ,
             at
             the
             onely
             feare
             ,
             and
             thought
             of
             Death
             .
             And
             I
             who
             am
             in
             the
             Spring-time
             of
             my
             age
             cherished
             of
             the
             Muses
             ,
             and
             beloued
             of
             Fortune
             in
             the
             very
             hight
             of
             all
             pleasures
             ,
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             shall
             not
             I
             yet
             feare
             Death
             .
             So
             many
             Griefes
             and
             Sorrowes
             ,
             so
             many
             conuulsions
             ,
             and
             gnashing
             of
             our
             teeth
             ,
             are
             they
             not
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             feared
             ;
             can
             the
             linkes
             
             of
             that
             marriage
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             Soule
             be
             dissolued
             ,
             and
             broken
             ,
             but
             by
             some
             violent
             effect
             ,
             and
             power
             ;
             those
             who
             are
             insensible
             ,
             feare
             their
             dissolution
             .
             Flowers
             ,
             and
             Trees
             seeme
             to
             mourne
             at
             the
             edge
             of
             the
             Knife
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             then
             our
             sense
             ,
             and
             feeling
             bee
             sensible
             thereof
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             remarke
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             in
             our
             feare
             ?
          
           
             I
             answere
             ,
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             things
             which
             Nature
             representeth
             vnto
             vs
             most
             terrible
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             shee
             hath
             depainted
             in
             such
             fearefull
             colours
             ,
             as
             the
             figure
             and
             image
             of
             Death
             .
             Euery
             thing
             tendes
             to
             the
             conserua●ion
             of
             its
             being
             ,
             and
             generously
             oppose
             and
             fight
             against
             those
             who
             seeke
             to
             destroy
             it
             :
             But
             the
             feare
             which
             wee
             entermixe
             with
             it
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             the
             match
             o●
             party
             ;
             but
             is
             onely
             of
             our
             owne
             proper
             beliefe
             and
             inuention
             .
             Paine
             which
             seemes
             to
             be
             the
             iustest
             cause
             to
             make
             vs
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             is
             excluded
             ,
             and
             hath
             nothing
             to
             doe
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             seperation
             of
             the
             soule
             and
             body
             ,
             is
             done
             in
             so
             sodaine
             a
             moment
             and
             instan●
             ,
             that
             our
             Vnderstanding
             hardly
             perceiuing
             it
             ,
             it
             i●
             very
             difficult
             for
             our
             sense
             to
             doe
             it
             .
             Those
             gastly
             lookes
             which
             deuance
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             rew●rd
             of
             good
             or
             euill
             which
             followes
             it
             ,
             are
             no
             appurtenances
             ,
             ●or
             
             dependancies
             of
             this
             instant
             or
             moment
             :
             But
             I
             will
             say
             more
             ;
             For
             as
             there
             is
             no
             time
             in
             this
             instant
             ,
             so
             likewise
             there
             is
             no
             paine
             ;
             because
             the
             senses
             cannot
             operate
             or
             agitate
             (
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Philosophers
             )
             but
             with
             some
             certaine
             Interim
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             that
             those
             last
             panges
             are
             passed
             away
             without
             any
             sense
             or
             feeling
             thereof
             .
             And
             contrariwise
             ,
             if
             in
             this
             seperation
             ,
             the
             paine
             should
             be
             either
             in
             the
             body
             or
             soule
             ,
             or
             both
             ;
             First
             ,
             the
             body
             feeles
             it
             not
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             senses
             which
             can
             perceiue
             it
             ,
             who
             being
             in
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             by
             the
             disturbance
             of
             the
             vitall
             spirits
             ,
             which
             they
             oppresse
             and
             restraine
             ,
             their
             disposition
             is
             thereby
             vitiated
             .
             The
             function
             of
             the
             senses
             being
             interrupted
             ,
             they
             cease
             to
             operate
             ;
             and
             therefore
             of
             feeling
             the
             effect
             of
             paine
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             when
             the
             spirits
             abandon
             them
             ,
             and
             retire
             and
             withdrawe
             themselues
             from
             the
             heart
             :
             The
             which
             wee
             perceiue
             ,
             and
             see
             in
             those
             who
             fall
             in
             a
             swoone
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             remaine
             yet
             open
             ,
             without
             seeing
             ,
             and
             without
             operation
             :
             which
             happeneth
             and
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             because
             the
             spirits
             which
             should
             make
             the
             wheeles
             of
             the
             sight
             to
             moue
             and
             operate
             ,
             haue
             abandoned
             their
             
             places
             and
             functions
             .
             The
             Soule
             of
             her selfe
             cannot
             remedy
             it
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             a
             Fountainer
             can
             cause
             his
             water-workes
             to
             play
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             water
             ;
             the
             which
             by
             reason
             thereof
             ,
             is
             then
             meerely
             out
             of
             his
             power
             .
             And
             as
             the
             eye
             by
             the
             defect
             hereof
             ,
             performes
             not
             her
             function
             ;
             and
             without
             perceiuing
             thereof
             ,
             ceaseth
             to
             operate
             :
             so
             all
             the
             other
             senses
             by
             the
             same
             rule
             and
             reason
             ,
             doe
             faile
             vs.
             When
             our
             Soule
             will
             take
             her
             last
             farewell
             of
             our
             body
             ,
             shee
             flyes
             to
             the
             regions
             of
             the
             Liuer
             and
             Heart
             ,
             as
             to
             her
             publique
             places
             ,
             all
             the
             spirits
             being
             dispierced
             ,
             and
             bending
             here
             and
             there
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             take
             her
             last
             fare-well
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             retire
             ,
             without
             that
             the
             parts
             or
             members
             farther
             off
             ,
             doe
             feele
             any
             paine
             of
             this
             seperation
             :
             but
             because
             henceforth
             they
             can
             no
             more
             feele
             it
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             carie
             away
             with
             them
             the
             heat
             and
             strength
             of
             feeling
             .
             If
             therefore
             there
             be
             any
             paine
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             in
             the
             noble
             parts
             ,
             who
             profer
             their
             last
             farewell
             ,
             and
             thankes
             to
             the
             Soule
             for
             the
             care
             ,
             labour
             ,
             and
             paine
             ;
             which
             shee
             hath
             had
             to
             giue
             them
             life
             and
             motion
             .
             The
             Husband
             cannot
             l●aue
             or
             goe
             from
             his
             Wife
             ,
             without
             a
             great
             sense
             and
             feeling
             of
             sorrowe
             :
             for
             his
             sighes
             ,
             griefes
             ,
             and
             teares
             ,
             testifie
             how
             bitter
             
             and
             displeasing
             this
             seperation
             is
             to
             him
             :
             Can
             therefore
             this
             seperation
             of
             the
             soule
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             bee
             performed
             with
             lesse
             griefe
             and
             paine
             ?
             Some
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             remote
             parts
             and
             members
             shall
             be
             insensible
             thereof
             ,
             and
             endure
             and
             suffer
             nothing
             in
             this
             reluctation
             and
             conflict
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             because
             they
             haue
             giuen
             this
             charge
             ,
             and
             conferred
             this
             commission
             to
             the
             noble
             parts
             to
             performe
             it
             .
             As
             in
             the
             seperation
             of
             one
             whom
             we
             deerely
             affect
             and
             loue
             ,
             all
             the
             whole
             body
             which
             suffereth
             in
             this
             farewell
             ,
             (
             to
             make
             his
             griefe
             and
             sorrowes
             the
             more
             apparent
             )
             commits
             the
             charge
             thereof
             to
             the
             eyes
             by
             their
             teares
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             breast
             by
             her
             sighes
             ,
             to
             expresse
             his
             sense
             and
             feeling
             thereof
             :
             I
             answere
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             paine
             ,
             because
             the
             spirits
             who
             withdrawe
             themselues
             ,
             by
             the
             defects
             and
             failing
             of
             others
             in
             these
             interiour
             parts
             ,
             are
             either
             in
             good
             and
             perfect
             order
             ,
             and
             their
             function
             is
             common
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             paine
             ;
             or
             else
             in
             confusion
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             function
             ,
             and
             organes
             of
             the
             spirits
             are
             changed
             ,
             and
             consequently
             their
             effect
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sense
             and
             feeling
             thereof
             :
             Which
             is
             seene
             by
             those
             who
             fall
             into
             a
             trance
             or
             swooning
             ,
             They
             feele
             nothing
             lesse
             then
             paine
             in
             
             those
             parts
             ,
             which
             with
             farre
             more
             reason
             should
             betide
             them
             ;
             because
             the
             force
             and
             power
             of
             the
             spirits
             dispierced
             throwe
             all
             the
             body
             ,
             is
             in
             one
             instant
             assembled
             ,
             and
             gathered
             together
             in
             this
             place
             :
             whereas
             contrariwise
             Death
             hapneth
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             vs
             ,
             by
             the
             extinguishing
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             extreame
             weakenesse
             ,
             cannot
             furnish
             power
             enough
             ,
             to
             moue
             the
             wheeles
             and
             organes
             of
             our
             feeling
             ;
             and
             as
             without
             paine
             they
             haue
             abandoned
             the
             remotest
             parts
             and
             members
             ,
             they
             faile
             in
             them
             without
             any
             perceiuing
             thereof
             .
             The
             body
             depriued
             of
             Knowledge
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ignorant
             of
             his
             losses
             ,
             supports
             it
             without
             any
             paine
             or
             griefe
             :
             So
             that
             if
             there
             be
             any
             paine
             or
             bitternesse
             in
             this
             seperation
             ;
             it
             should
             be
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             who
             touched
             with
             the
             remembrance
             of
             fore-past
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             she
             hath
             enioyed
             ,
             and
             tasted
             in
             her
             commerce
             and
             traffique
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             shee
             cannot
             depart
             or
             estrange
             her selfe
             without
             paine
             ,
             and
             lamentation
             .
             But
             I
             affirme
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             paine
             hath
             no
             power
             ,
             but
             ore
             the
             Body
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Soule
             ,
             being
             wholly
             simple
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             spirituall
             ,
             is
             exempt
             of
             its
             iurisdiction
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             no
             hold
             ,
             or
             power
             ouer
             her
             .
             That
             if
             the
             knowledge
             which
             she
             hath
             
             bee
             capable
             to
             giue
             him
             any
             sense
             ,
             or
             feeling
             of
             paine
             ,
             it
             should
             bee
             for
             his
             good
             .
             But
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             the
             Soule
             embraceth
             with
             more
             passion
             ,
             nor
             desireth
             so
             eagerly
             ,
             then
             her
             rest
             ,
             and
             tranquillity
             ;
             I
             meane
             the
             enioyance
             ,
             and
             possession
             of
             her
             obiect
             ;
             for
             then
             chiefely
             when
             she
             is
             detained
             in
             the
             prison
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             she
             findes
             nothing
             pleasing
             in
             this
             strange
             Countrie
             ,
             which
             can
             content
             her
             appetite
             .
             Iudge
             then
             if
             she
             g●ieue
             to
             depart
             and
             dislodge
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             whether
             a
             Prisoner
             detained
             by
             the
             Turkes
             ,
             when
             we
             take
             off
             the
             chaines
             from
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             feete
             ,
             pay
             his
             Ransome
             to
             reconduct
             him
             into
             his
             natiue
             country
             ,
             &
             so
             restore
             him
             to
             the
             free
             possession
             of
             his
             goods
             ,
             and
             liberty
             ,
             haue
             any
             great
             cause
             to
             afflict
             himselfe
             for
             this
             separation
             :
             I
             confesse
             you
             will
             answere
             me
             ;
             that
             I
             no
             more
             feare
             Death
             for
             its
             paine
             ,
             sith
             there
             is
             none
             so
             sharpe
             ,
             which
             we
             will
             not
             willingly
             endure
             and
             suffer
             ;
             and
             which
             is
             not
             entermixed
             with
             some
             sweetnesse
             ;
             if
             we
             fla●ter
             our selues
             with
             the
             hope
             of
             a
             remedy
             .
             But
             who
             is
             he
             ,
             who
             ought
             not
             to
             apprehend
             the
             losse
             of
             goods
             ,
             which
             are
             common
             to
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             being
             diuided
             ,
             and
             separated
             ,
             
             their
             sweet
             enioyance
             can
             no
             more
             be
             recouered
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             losse
             be
             a
             griefe
             ,
             or
             euill
             :
             this
             euill
             ought
             to
             concurre
             ,
             and
             meet
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             enioying
             thereof
             ,
             or
             then
             when
             you
             possesse
             ,
             and
             enioy
             it
             ,
             no
             longer
             .
             As
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             should
             you
             not
             iniustly
             complaine
             ,
             because
             you
             enioy
             it
             quietly
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             attribute
             the
             good
             which
             they
             bring
             vs
             ,
             to
             the
             possessing
             of
             them
             :
             But
             it
             is
             no
             euill
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             when
             you
             enioy
             them
             not
             ,
             because
             the
             euill
             is
             the
             feeling
             which
             we
             haue
             of
             a
             thing
             that
             afflicts
             vs
             ;
             but
             Death
             depriues
             vs
             of
             all
             sense
             and
             feeling
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             this
             paine
             and
             affliction
             ;
             that
             if
             you
             afflict
             your selfe
             ,
             because
             death
             depriues
             you
             of
             the
             remembrance
             thereof
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             ,
             euery
             night
             before
             you
             sleepe
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             bewaile
             and
             lament
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             your
             farewell
             ,
             because
             you
             goe
             to
             lose
             the
             memory
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Those
             who
             haue
             iudged
             most
             sollidly
             ,
             and
             pertinently
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             who
             haue
             most
             curiously
             depainted
             it
             at
             Nature
             ,
             and
             Life
             ,
             haue
             compared
             it
             to
             sleepe
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             aske
             the
             opinion
             of
             Trophonius
             ,
             and
             Agamedes
             ,
             they
             will
             teach
             vs
             ,
             what
             is
             the
             most
             Soueraigne
             of
             our
             Riches
             and
             contents
             ;
             because
             after
             they
             had
             built
             ,
             and
             consecrated
             a
             stately
             Temple
             
             to
             the
             honour
             of
             Apollo
             ,
             they
             besought
             him
             in
             requitall
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             eternally
             grant
             them
             the
             best
             thing
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             answered
             them
             by
             the
             Oracle
             ;
             that
             their
             demand
             should
             be
             satisfied
             within
             three
             dayes
             ;
             but
             before
             the
             expiration
             thereof
             ,
             they
             both
             died
             .
             He
             who
             is
             in
             the
             worst
             estate
             and
             condition
             ,
             beginnes
             to
             hope
             when
             he
             hath
             no
             more
             to
             feare
             ,
             whereof
             he
             is
             not
             presently
             afflicted
             :
             Man
             being
             then
             so
             miserable
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             hath
             he
             not
             reason
             to
             aime
             ,
             and
             aspire
             to
             some
             better
             thing
             .
             To
             feare
             Death
             ,
             (
             saith
             Socrates
             ,
             )
             is
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Wise
             man
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             World
             ignores
             it
             ;
             in
             not
             knowing
             whether
             it
             be
             our
             good
             ,
             or
             our
             euill
             :
             But
             what
             should
             we
             not
             feare
             ;
             if
             we
             feare
             that
             which
             cowardise
             her selfe
             hath
             sought
             for
             her
             retraite
             ,
             and
             shelter
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             speediest
             and
             most
             soueraigne
             remedy
             of
             all
             afflictions
             and
             miseries
             :
             The
             Egyptians
             had
             still
             in
             their
             Bankets
             ,
             the
             Image
             of
             Death
             ;
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             feare
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             to
             represent
             them
             this
             picture
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             Constancy
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             who
             had
             that
             commission
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             not
             permit
             that
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             their
             Delights
             and
             Ioyes
             ;
             they
             should
             be
             interrupted
             by
             any
             vnexpected
             accident
             :
             But
             if
             Death
             then
             befell
             them
             ,
             that
             
             he
             should
             be
             of
             their
             company
             ,
             that
             the
             ceremony
             might
             not
             be
             troubled
             ,
             in
             regard
             they
             kept
             him
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             dish
             ;
             and
             briefely
             ,
             that
             the
             ioy
             of
             the
             company
             mought
             not
             be
             disturbed
             ;
             for
             because
             they
             neither
             knew
             the
             certaine
             place
             ,
             or
             time
             where
             they
             should
             attend
             Death
             ,
             they
             therefore
             attended
             him
             in
             all
             times
             ,
             and
             places
             .
             Aristotle
             tells
             vs
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             feare
             ,
             but
             of
             doubtfull
             things
             ;
             it
             is
             then
             in
             vaine
             for
             vs
             to
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             our
             feare
             prepares
             him
             such
             base
             ,
             and
             cowardly
             courages
             ,
             in
             regard
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             ce●taine
             then
             Death
             .
             How
             many
             are
             there
             found
             ,
             who
             suruiue
             their
             glory
             ,
             and
             whose
             languishing
             life
             hath
             not
             serued
             ,
             but
             for
             a
             Tombe
             to
             bury
             their
             reputation
             .
             It
             was
             said
             by
             a
             
               Philosopher
               ,
               that
               the
               sweete
               pleasures
               of
               life
               ,
               was
               but
               a
               slauery
               ,
            
             if
             the
             libertie
             to
             die
             ,
             were
             to
             be
             said
             so
             ,
             why
             then
             should
             we
             feare
             that
             ,
             which
             the
             wisest
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             held
             the
             surest
             harbour
             ,
             and
             sanctuary
             of
             our
             tranquillity
             .
             It
             now
             rests
             ,
             that
             we
             fight
             ,
             against
             the
             feare
             of
             paine
             ,
             which
             serues
             but
             to
             afflict
             vs
             ,
             with
             a
             present
             griefe
             of
             that
             which
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             will
             n●uer
             befall
             vs
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             farre
             otherwise
             then
             we
             feare
             .
             The
             Painter
             Parhasius
             exposed
             his
             Slaues
             to
             the
             Racke
             ,
             thereby
             ,
             the
             more
             
             naturally
             to
             represent
             the
             feigned
             tortures
             of
             Prometheus
             .
             We
             are
             Slaues
             to
             feare
             ,
             who
             of
             an
             imaginary
             euill
             ,
             delights
             to
             cast
             on
             vs
             the
             gall
             ,
             and
             bitternesse
             of
             a
             thousand
             true
             vexations
             ,
             and
             afflictions
             .
             For
             how
             often
             haue
             we
             shaked
             ,
             and
             trembled
             with
             feare
             ,
             at
             those
             things
             which
             haue
             produced
             vs
             no
             greater
             damage
             then
             the
             bare
             apprehension
             thereof
             .
             Haue
             we
             euer
             feared
             ,
             or
             expected
             any
             thing
             with
             extreame
             impatiency
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             haue
             still
             found
             it
             altered
             ,
             and
             changed
             with
             the
             beliefe
             and
             hope
             thereof
             ?
             Hath
             not
             paine
             many
             sharpe
             points
             ,
             and
             throes
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             without
             it
             be
             any
             way
             needfull
             ,
             for
             our
             feare
             to
             edge
             ,
             or
             sharpen
             them
             ;
             As
             farre
             distant
             as
             they
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             still
             approach
             vs
             ;
             opens
             them
             our
             brest
             and
             heart
             ,
             and
             casts
             them
             into
             our
             very
             blood
             .
             Hee
             who
             cannot
             defend
             the
             blow
             which
             threatens
             him
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             let
             him
             defend
             the
             feare
             thereof
             ,
             whereby
             he
             shall
             diminish
             ,
             at
             least
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             his
             griefe
             and
             paine
             :
             Our
             feares
             are
             as
             easily
             deceiued
             ,
             as
             our
             hopes
             .
             If
             our
             griefe
             and
             paine
             be
             violent
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             short
             ;
             if
             wee
             cannot
             carry
             it
             ,
             it
             will
             carry
             vs
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             moderate
             ,
             and
             supportable
             ,
             then
             our
             constancy
             can
             agree
             ,
             and
             sympathise
             with
             it
             ;
             howsoeuer
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             high-time
             
             to
             thinke
             thereof
             when
             we
             come
             to
             resent
             and
             feele
             it
             :
             But
             aboue
             all
             things
             wee
             must
             remember
             ,
             that
             there
             can
             nothing
             befall
             vs
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             incident
             ,
             and
             common
             to
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             entertaine
             ,
             and
             receiue
             the
             conditions
             of
             this
             our
             life
             ,
             onely
             at
             our
             owne
             perills
             ,
             and
             fortunes
             .
             There
             is
             good
             ,
             and
             euill
             ,
             ease
             ,
             and
             paine
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             will
             bee
             no
             particular
             rule
             ,
             or
             law
             made
             for
             vs.
             Destiny
             doeth
             not
             vnwinde
             for
             one
             man
             the
             threed
             of
             the
             aduentures
             ,
             and
             fortunes
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ;
             and
             that
             very
             paine
             which
             wee
             endure
             ,
             depends
             of
             a
             part
             of
             diuine
             power
             ,
             which
             must
             finish
             its
             course
             ;
             hath
             the
             rising
             of
             this
             Starre
             beene
             a
             maligne
             aspect
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             why
             ,
             his
             setting
             will
             giue
             vs
             a
             benigne
             ,
             and
             gracious
             influence
             :
             Nothing
             remaines
             long
             fixed
             ,
             or
             immooueable
             ;
             in
             Tortures
             ,
             and
             Torments
             ,
             there
             is
             yet
             some
             relaxation
             ,
             and
             ease
             ;
             all
             Paines
             ,
             and
             Griefes
             haue
             their
             Interims
             ,
             which
             giues
             other
             Formes
             ,
             and
             Faces
             to
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             then
             a
             dumbe
             ,
             or
             obscure
             felicity
             .
             Briefely
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             ineuitable
             Decree
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             appeale
             ;
             it
             is
             therefore
             farre
             better
             for
             vs
             to
             aduance
             ,
             and
             follow
             ,
             then
             to
             permit
             our selues
             to
             bee
             dragged
             ,
             and
             constrained
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             our
             reluctation
             ,
             
             and
             contradiction
             to
             incurre
             the
             anger
             of
             our
             great
             Captaine
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             .
             VII
             .
             Of
             all
             Passions
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             Enemie
             to
             Reason
             ,
             nor
             lesse
             capable
             of
             councell
             then
             Choler
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             reported
             that
             Minerua
             (
             on
             a
             time
             )
             playing
             on
             a
             Flute
             in
             the
             looking-glasse
             of
             a
             fountaine
             ,
             was
             so
             extreamely
             angry
             with
             her selfe
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             deformity
             of
             her
             Face
             counterfeited
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             swelling
             of
             her
             cheekes
             ,
             that
             she
             threw
             her
             Flute
             to
             the
             ground
             and
             brake
             it
             :
             If
             Man
             were
             so
             curious
             to
             consider
             the
             deformitie
             of
             his
             manners
             ,
             and
             the
             indecency
             which
             Choler
             imprints
             on
             his
             face
             ,
             I
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             spend
             all
             his
             anger
             on
             this
             passion
             ;
             and
             that
             Reason
             would
             againe
             counsell
             him
             once
             againe
             to
             be
             Cholericke
             ,
             thereby
             to
             cut
             off
             the
             roote
             of
             so
             pernitious
             a
             vice
             ;
             I
             know
             not
             if
             our
             Soule
             could
             be
             seene
             of
             our
             eyes
             ,
             in
             the
             furious
             fumes
             of
             this
             passion
             ,
             who
             could
             indure
             the
             sight
             thereof
             ;
             for
             iudge
             what
             she
             may
             be
             interiourly
             ,
             sith
             
             her
             exteriour
             Image
             ,
             is
             so
             foule
             and
             deformed
             .
             The
             liueliest
             traces
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             delicate
             Lineaments
             ,
             which
             make
             her
             most
             commendable
             ,
             are
             those
             which
             Reason
             ,
             and
             Vertue
             pourtray
             in
             her
             .
             But
             what
             can
             we
             more
             see
             faire
             in
             her
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             are
             defaced
             by
             the
             darke
             ,
             and
             obscure
             colours
             of
             this
             passion
             ;
             the
             madnesse
             thereof
             ,
             ingendereth
             such
             a
             combustion
             ,
             and
             disorder
             ,
             that
             Reason
             is
             constrained
             to
             retire
             ,
             as
             wholly
             confused
             ,
             and
             to
             abandon
             the
             conduction
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             to
             the
             rage
             and
             insolency
             of
             this
             fury
             .
             She
             makes
             vs
             beleeue
             that
             we
             are
             offended
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             but
             reuenge
             ,
             which
             can
             diminish
             our
             iniury
             ;
             as
             if
             Vice
             could
             be
             corrected
             by
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             wreake
             it
             on
             others
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             she
             would
             ,
             she
             then
             performes
             it
             on
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             teares
             her selfe
             in
             pieces
             ,
             conditionally
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             sprinckle
             some
             of
             her
             owne
             blood
             ,
             on
             the
             face
             of
             her
             Enemy
             .
             Oh
             Passion
             !
             what
             an
             Enemy
             art
             thou
             to
             man
             ;
             knowest
             thou
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             how
             to
             offend
             him
             ?
             Thou
             puttest
             weapons
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             to
             repulse
             iniuries
             ;
             and
             then
             thou
             makest
             vs
             Enemies
             to
             our selues
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             wee
             may
             haue
             occasion
             to
             offend
             our selues
             ,
             and
             thereby
             ,
             
             from
             one
             &
             the
             same
             wound
             ,
             to
             cause
             to
             proceede
             the
             iniury
             ,
             and
             the
             reuenge
             ;
             But
             herein
             she
             is
             the
             more
             dangerous
             in
             that
             she
             aduanceth
             not
             little
             ,
             and
             little
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             solicites
             not
             the
             Soule
             as
             other
             passions
             doe
             ,
             but
             contrary-wise
             she
             drawes
             ,
             and
             precipitates
             her
             at
             one
             blow
             :
             After
             we
             are
             fallen
             into
             this
             frenzie
             ,
             it
             matters
             no
             more
             ,
             what
             hath
             occasioned
             it
             ,
             for
             we
             still
             aduance
             ,
             and
             passe
             on
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             this
             precipice
             ,
             which
             the
             Poets
             haue
             well
             represented
             to
             vs
             ,
             who
             for
             o●e
             Apple
             ,
             reduced
             Greece
             ,
             and
             Asia
             to
             fire
             ,
             and
             sword
             .
             The
             same
             cause
             which
             makes
             a
             Master
             of
             a
             family
             to
             murmur
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             animates
             a
             Prince
             against
             his
             Subiects
             ;
             and
             an
             iniury
             which
             puts
             weapons
             into
             our
             hands
             against
             a
             particular
             person
             ,
             doeth
             some
             times
             occasion
             ,
             &
             enkindle
             a
             warre
             in
             a
             whole
             Kingdome
             ,
             at
             least
             if
             Fortune
             haue
             giuen
             vs
             reputation
             ,
             and
             power
             enough
             to
             effect
             it
             ;
             Choler
             is
             easie
             enough
             to
             be
             curbed
             in
             her
             beginning
             ,
             but
             very
             difficult
             to
             be
             restrained
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             escaped
             our
             hands
             ;
             she
             takes
             the
             snaffle
             in
             her
             teeth
             ,
             violently
             carrieth
             vs
             away
             ,
             and
             takes
             no
             other
             counsell
             ,
             but
             from
             her
             owne
             licentious
             madnesse
             .
             In
             this
             passion
             we
             may
             obserue
             three
             seuerall
             motions
             ;
             The
             first
             proceedes
             
             from
             the
             power
             of
             Nature
             ,
             as
             a
             certaine
             vnwilling
             disposition
             ,
             and
             changing
             of
             affection
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             remedy
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             prescription
             of
             long
             time
             ,
             and
             custome
             ,
             and
             yet
             very
             difficulty
             ,
             because
             Nature
             hath
             this
             power
             in
             men
             ,
             to
             mooue
             them
             despight
             of
             themselues
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             remember
             the
             very
             strongest
             of
             their
             imperfections
             :
             The
             second
             is
             voluntary
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             then
             when
             this
             passion
             consults
             ,
             and
             takes
             councell
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             submits
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             who
             flattereth
             his
             Choler
             ,
             and
             doeth
             not
             stop
             it
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             behalfe
             ,
             let
             him
             neuer
             hope
             to
             restraine
             it
             in
             the
             third
             ,
             and
             last
             motion
             ,
             because
             Reason
             hauing
             once
             stooped
             vnder
             the
             command
             of
             this
             passion
             ,
             she
             tramples
             on
             her
             throate
             ;
             takes
             the
             possession
             of
             our
             Iudgement
             ,
             and
             being
             shut
             vp
             ,
             and
             fortified
             in
             our
             house
             ,
             sets
             fire
             both
             without
             and
             within
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             consumes
             her selfe
             in
             the
             flames
             thereof
             ;
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             for
             this
             cause
             ,
             and
             reason
             ,
             that
             Seneca
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             better
             to
             exclude
             Vertue
             from
             our
             Soules
             ,
             then
             to
             receiue
             ,
             or
             admit
             Choler
             ,
             because
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             prooues
             most
             commonly
             the
             beginning
             of
             repentance
             .
             For
             Reason
             eleuating
             her selfe
             by
             degrees
             ,
             
             and
             disingaging
             her selfe
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             this
             domesticall
             Enemy
             ,
             she
             then
             comes
             to
             know
             the
             disorder
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             her
             owne
             blindnesse
             ;
             whereof
             she
             is
             taken
             as
             surety
             ,
             and
             pledge
             ,
             because
             she
             must
             answere
             ,
             for
             the
             force
             and
             power
             which
             she
             hath
             committed
             vnto
             him
             .
             Or
             if
             our
             Reason
             thinke
             to
             iustifie
             her selfe
             ,
             for
             that
             she
             seemes
             at
             his
             arriuall
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             ,
             and
             giue
             him
             Lawes
             ,
             let
             her
             know
             ,
             that
             Choler
             forgets
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             neuer
             remembers
             them
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             then
             ,
             when
             they
             offend
             her
             .
             Those
             who
             are
             intemperate
             in
             their
             sicknesse
             ,
             prohibit
             ,
             and
             defend
             to
             be
             obeyed
             when
             they
             are
             sicke
             :
             &
             sith
             man
             cannot
             be
             temperate
             in
             this
             sicknesse
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             I
             meane
             Choler
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             by
             times
             he
             defend
             Reason
             to
             obay
             him
             .
             Or
             if
             we
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             some
             times
             necessary
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             a
             Philosopher
             said
             ,
             )
             
               it
               giues
               weapons
               to
               Valour
            
             ;
             I
             answere
             ,
             that
             Vice
             produceth
             nothing
             which
             is
             Vertuous
             ,
             although
             it
             seeme
             to
             shoote
             foorth
             some
             false
             buds
             ,
             or
             twigges
             ,
             which
             beares
             I
             know
             not
             what
             deceitfull
             image
             ,
             or
             representation
             thereof
             .
             It
             is
             no
             good
             fat
             ,
             when
             through
             sicknesse
             we
             become
             puffed
             vp
             ,
             and
             corpulent
             .
             It
             is
             neither
             courage
             ,
             nor
             vallour
             ,
             when
             through
             Choler
             we
             
             rush
             vpon
             our
             Enemies
             :
             Vertue
             neuer
             makes
             vse
             of
             so
             weake
             a
             Champion
             as
             Choler
             ;
             It
             is
             a
             weapon
             which
             commands
             vs
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             manage
             but
             at
             his
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             as
             dangerous
             towards
             our selues
             ,
             as
             towards
             those
             whom
             it
             will
             offend
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             Choler
             hath
             power
             and
             predominancy
             ouer
             all
             men
             ;
             that
             there
             are
             many
             people
             who
             haue
             not
             yet
             approoued
             the
             stings
             of
             ambition
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             the
             name
             of
             Couetousnesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             there
             are
             none
             who
             haue
             not
             felt
             the
             effect
             of
             Choler
             .
             All
             the
             World
             is
             naturally
             subiect
             to
             Loue
             ,
             yea
             ,
             none
             can
             iustly
             deny
             the
             trueth
             hereof
             ,
             and
             yet
             we
             haue
             not
             seene
             a
             World
             of
             people
             mad
             wi●h
             the
             Loue
             of
             one
             Woman
             ,
             as
             we
             haue
             seene
             possessed
             with
             this
             passion
             of
             Choler
             ;
             But
             it
             followes
             not
             that
             we
             cannot
             auoide
             it
             ,
             we
             goe
             more
             often
             ,
             and
             more
             swiftly
             towards
             Choler
             ,
             then
             she
             doeth
             towards
             vs.
             We
             seeke
             the
             occasions
             thereof
             insteed
             of
             eschewing
             ,
             and
             flying
             them
             ;
             in
             imitation
             of
             Caesar
             ,
             who
             hauing
             recouered
             all
             the
             writings
             ,
             letters
             ,
             and
             memories
             of
             his
             Enemies
             ,
             he
             caused
             them
             to
             be
             throwne
             into
             the
             fire
             without
             seeing
             them
             ,
             thereby
             to
             preuent
             ,
             and
             shorten
             the
             way
             of
             Choler
             ,
             and
             Reuenge
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             also
             reported
             of
             him
             ,
             
               That
               hee
               neuer
               forgate
               any
               thing
               but
               iniuries
               
               receiued
               ,
            
             a
             defect
             and
             imperfection
             of
             memory
             ,
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Prince
             .
             It
             appertaines
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             great
             courages
             to
             contemne
             iniuries
             .
             In
             the
             highest
             Region
             of
             the
             ayre
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             thunder
             ,
             Saturne
             (
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Gods
             )
             walkes
             so
             frest
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             the
             quality
             and
             condition
             of
             men
             are
             eleuated
             ,
             the
             more
             slow
             they
             should
             bee
             to
             follow
             this
             passion
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             more
             meanes
             to
             offend
             ,
             and
             to
             adde
             ,
             and
             giue
             to
             the
             nourishing
             of
             this
             inraged
             fury
             ,
             the
             blood
             ,
             and
             ruine
             of
             those
             whom
             they
             threaten
             .
             If
             a
             Childe
             ,
             or
             a
             Foole
             offend
             thee
             in
             the
             Streete
             with
             iniurious
             words
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             auoide
             him
             with
             disdaine
             ;
             they
             are
             too
             much
             below
             thee
             ,
             to
             be
             able
             to
             offend
             thee
             ;
             So
             ,
             know
             that
             if
             the
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             greatnesse
             of
             thy
             Courage
             ,
             could
             as
             much
             lift
             thee
             aboue
             common
             people
             ,
             as
             aboue
             these
             innocent
             persons
             ;
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             finde
             as
             little
             iniury
             from
             the
             one
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             other
             ;
             the
             reuenge
             which
             thou
             seekest
             ,
             is
             a
             confession
             of
             griefe
             for
             a
             wrong
             .
             If
             he
             had
             not
             offended
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hadst
             not
             needed
             this
             remedy
             ,
             a
             remedy
             worse
             then
             the
             wrong
             it selfe
             ,
             because
             it
             befalls
             vs
             ;
             for
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             anothers
             folly
             ,
             we
             very
             often
             make
             it
             our
             owne
             :
             None
             can
             offend
             
             vs
             despight
             of
             our selues
             ;
             an
             iniury
             offered
             vs
             ,
             is
             either
             true
             ,
             or
             false
             .
             If
             true
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             be
             offended
             to
             heare
             ,
             or
             vnderstand
             a
             thing
             as
             it
             is
             .
             If
             it
             be
             false
             ,
             are
             we
             not
             satisfied
             ,
             because
             the
             iniury
             then
             returnes
             ,
             and
             retortes
             vpon
             our
             Enemy
             ,
             through
             the
             vice
             of
             his
             life
             ?
             His
             designe
             is
             to
             offend
             thee
             ;
             so
             ,
             he
             hath
             then
             neede
             of
             thee
             to
             execute
             his
             resolution
             ,
             and
             for
             what
             art
             thou
             indebted
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             obey
             his
             will
             ;
             If
             the
             iniury
             offend
             ,
             and
             anger
             thee
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             he
             desireth
             ,
             and
             then
             thou
             makest
             no
             more
             difference
             of
             thine
             Enemy
             ,
             then
             of
             thy
             Friend
             :
             because
             thy
             will
             is
             that
             of
             either
             of
             them
             .
             As
             words
             are
             but
             winde
             ,
             so
             know
             that
             the
             lye
             ,
             or
             iniury
             which
             offends
             thee
             in
             point
             of
             Honour
             ,
             is
             but
             vanitie
             ,
             Courage
             is
             to
             be
             esteemed
             and
             prised
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             either
             God
             ,
             thy
             Prince
             ,
             or
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             must
             dispose
             thereof
             vpon
             good
             occasions
             ;
             iniuries
             receiue
             no
             sharper
             answeres
             then
             contempt
             .
             A
             Philos●pher
             demanding
             of
             an
             old
             Courtier
             how
             so
             rare
             a
             thing
             as
             age
             could
             ripen
             ,
             and
             subsist
             in
             Court
             ;
             made
             answere
             ,
             in
             receiuing
             iniuries
             ,
             and
             thanking
             those
             who
             proffer
             them
             .
             The
             best
             reuenge
             which
             we
             c●n
             ta●e
             of
             our
             Enemie
             ,
             is
             to
             reape
             profit
             by
             his
             in●uries
             .
             We
             haue
             some
             times
             
             neede
             of
             Enemies
             ,
             because
             ,
             discouering
             our
             imperfections
             by
             their
             iniuries
             ,
             we
             afterwards
             r●forme
             and
             remedy
             them
             .
             Reprehension
             also
             ,
             is
             some
             times
             necessary
             to
             preuent
             ,
             &
             hinder
             ,
             that
             this
             Vice
             augment
             not
             ,
             but
             (
             as
             one
             affirmes
             )
             he
             who
             practiseth
             it
             ,
             must
             neither
             be
             Hungry
             ,
             nor
             Thir●ty
             ;
             let
             him
             beware
             that
             he
             adde
             not
             Reuenge
             to
             Choler
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             shall
             doe
             nothing
             ,
             worth
             any
             thing
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             doeth
             that
             Phisitian
             ,
             who
             being
             angry
             with
             his
             sicke
             patient
             ,
             neuer
             administereth
             him
             Phisique
             ,
             but
             in
             Choler
             .
             But
             me
             thinkes
             ,
             the
             best
             way
             to
             flye
             and
             abandon
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             it
             doeth
             more
             endamage
             vs
             ,
             then
             those
             whom
             we
             would
             offend
             .
             It
             suckes
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             our
             owne
             proper
             gall
             ,
             and
             so
             poysoneth
             vs
             ,
             for
             we
             cannot
             expell
             our
             breath
             ,
             but
             after
             the
             proportion
             we
             attract
             ,
             and
             draw
             it
             in
             ,
             for
             we
             draw
             it
             in
             ,
             before
             we
             first
             breathe
             ,
             and
             powre
             it
             forth
             on
             others
             ;
             and
             our
             Choler
             vomiteth
             out
             nothing
             on
             our
             Enemy
             ,
             before
             it
             haue
             first
             corrupted
             our
             owne
             stomach
             ,
             by
             its
             too
             great
             indigestion
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             VIII
             .
             Passions
             haue
             so
             deformed
             a
             Countenance
             ,
             that
             albeit
             ,
             they
             are
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Nature
             ,
             yet
             we
             cannot
             loue
             them
             ,
             and
             behold
             them
             at
             on●
             time
             .
          
           
             PAssions
             are
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             as
             diseases
             to
             the
             body
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             body
             is
             reputed
             sicke
             ,
             if
             any
             part
             or
             member
             thereof
             be
             afflicted
             ,
             or
             pained
             ,
             so
             the
             soule
             cānot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             healthfull
             and
             sound
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             she
             feeles
             the
             distemper
             of
             any
             passions
             ;
             whereof
             some
             are
             sodainly
             enflamed
             ,
             and
             haue
             no
             mediocrity
             ,
             as
             Choler
             ,
             and
             others
             by
             little
             ,
             and
             little
             ,
             are
             nourished
             in
             our
             vaines
             ,
             and
             bowells
             ,
             vntill
             the
             poyson
             thereof
             being
             spread
             ,
             and
             fortified
             ,
             is
             become
             strong
             enough
             ,
             to
             ingender
             a
             vniuersall
             emotion
             ;
             as
             the
             very
             thought
             that
             we
             shall
             be
             pained
             ,
             or
             afflicted
             by
             small
             degrees
             ,
             appales
             ▪
             and
             daunts
             our
             courage
             ,
             and
             comes
             to
             surprise
             our
             Soule
             ,
             with
             languishing
             ,
             griefe
             ,
             and
             sorrow
             .
             A
             vice
             more
             dangerous
             then
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             Choler
             is
             a
             clappe
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             yea
             ,
             a
             Thunder-bolt
             ,
             which
             with
             
             one
             blow
             ,
             breakes
             the
             branches
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             whereas
             Sorrow
             as
             a
             Worme
             stickes
             to
             the
             roote
             thereof
             ,
             by
             little
             and
             little
             consumes
             its
             naturall
             heate
             ,
             and
             quite
             withers
             ,
             and
             dries
             it
             vp
             :
             that
             in
             an
             instant
             disturbes
             the
             tranquillity
             of
             our
             Soule
             ,
             but
             is
             soone
             appeased
             ;
             this
             pierceth
             to
             the
             bottome
             ,
             remooues
             the
             very
             dregges
             ,
             and
             dirt
             thereof
             ,
             and
             hauing
             lifted
             it
             vp
             aboue
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             not
             quieted
             but
             by
             a
             long
             tract
             of
             time
             .
             A
             base
             ,
             weake
             ,
             and
             effeminate
             passion
             ,
             which
             condemnes
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             forbids
             the
             pleasing
             familiarity
             of
             his
             deerest
             friendes
             ,
             who
             fearing
             to
             be
             surprised
             ,
             as
             an
             adulterate
             woman
             in
             her
             vitious
             Countenance
             ,
             she
             constraines
             her selfe
             to
             flie
             ,
             and
             steale
             away
             from
             her selfe
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             from
             other
             mens
             eyes
             ,
             but
             yet
             in
             what
             place
             soeuer
             she
             thinkes
             to
             saue
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             still
             goes
             augmenting
             of
             her
             paine
             ,
             and
             flattering
             of
             her
             misfortune
             ;
             and
             the
             fairest
             fruites
             which
             she
             is
             capable
             to
             produce
             ,
             are
             Sighes
             ,
             Teares
             ,
             and
             Groanes
             ;
             the
             irreproachfull
             witnesses
             of
             the
             small
             courage
             of
             those
             who
             foment
             ,
             and
             cherish
             them
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             it
             violently
             proceede
             ,
             from
             the
             good
             which
             we
             see
             others
             possesse
             ,
             then
             we
             tearme
             it
             Enuie
             .
             A
             most
             infamous
             passion
             ,
             which
             being
             not
             able
             to
             offend
             others
             ,
             seeks
             to
             annoy
             ,
             
             and
             destroy
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             busking
             euery
             where
             ,
             seekes
             onely
             his
             owne
             tortures
             in
             other
             mens
             contentments
             .
             Those
             who
             are
             eminent
             and
             sublime
             in
             Vertue
             ,
             seeme
             to
             haue
             their
             reputation
             exempt
             from
             the
             assaults
             ,
             and
             blowes
             of
             Enuie
             ;
             because
             commonly
             it
             ingendereth
             not
             but
             among
             equalls
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             by
             the
             same
             competition
             ,
             and
             concurrence
             ,
             aime
             at
             the
             same
             ends
             .
             Iniust
             in
             their
             designes
             ,
             and
             onely
             iust
             in
             that
             they
             are
             sufficient
             for
             their
             owne
             proper
             vexation
             ,
             and
             to
             tie
             themselues
             to
             their
             owne
             torments
             .
          
           
             Or
             if
             it
             happen
             that
             we
             are
             melancholly
             to
             see
             another
             participate
             of
             our
             goods
             ;
             then
             it
             is
             no
             more
             Sorrow
             ,
             but
             Ielousie
             which
             proceedes
             from
             the
             diffidence
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             owne
             merits
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             defect
             of
             that
             which
             hee
             loues
             ,
             as
             Inconstancy
             ,
             or
             Leuitie
             ,
             whereof
             our
             heart
             secretly
             accuseth
             him
             ,
             or
             from
             the
             vertue
             ,
             or
             excellent
             parts
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             and
             obserue
             in
             our
             riuall
             .
             Among
             all
             other
             passions
             ,
             it
             is
             she
             alone
             to
             whom
             most
             things
             serue
             for
             Phisique
             ,
             but
             least
             for
             remedie
             ;
             She
             screwes
             ,
             and
             insinuates
             her selfe
             vnder
             the
             title
             of
             good
             will
             and
             affection
             ,
             and
             yet
             on
             the
             foundation
             thereof
             ,
             she
             buildes
             her
             chiefest
             hatred
             .
             And
             if
             any
             one
             contrariwise
             
             pretend
             that
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             Loue
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             like
             as
             a
             f●auer
             in
             the
             body
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             yet
             of
             distempered
             ,
             &
             corrupted
             life
             ,
             that
             so
             Iealousie
             may
             be
             a
             testimony
             of
             Loue
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             is
             of
             an
             imperfect
             &
             def●ctiue
             Loue
             ;
             for
             that
             which
             we
             suspect
             ,
             either
             is
             ,
             or
             is
             not
             ;
             If
             it
             be
             not
             ▪
             we
             offēd
             that
             which
             we
             loue
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             properly
             to
             ruine
             affection
             :
             But
             is
             there
             a
             greater
             folly
             then
             to
             be
             eager
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             owne
             shame
             ,
             and
             misery
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             Phisique
             ,
             which
             doeth
             not
             augment
             ,
             and
             inflame
             it
             ?
             B●t
             he
             who
             is
             curious
             in
             his
             owne
             damage
             ,
             informes
             himselfe
             thereof
             ,
             and
             hauing
             discouered
             it
             ,
             findes
             no
             remedie
             ,
             but
             which
             is
             a
             thousand
             times
             worse
             then
             his
             griefe
             and
             vexation
             ;
             me
             thinkes
             the
             sight
             of
             his
             passions
             ,
             is
             sufficient
             to
             make
             him
             detest
             them
             ;
             they
             haue
             deformity
             enough
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             exasperate
             our
             anger
             and
             hatred
             against
             them
             :
             They
             are
             the
             seditious
             ,
             and
             factious
             persons
             of
             our
             Soule
             ,
             and
             the
             professed
             Enemies
             of
             our
             p●ace
             ,
             and
             tranquillity
             .
             It
             is
             true
             that
             we
             may
             throw
             them
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             trample
             on
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             ,
             addresse
             ,
             and
             subtilty
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             but
             doe
             what
             we
             can
             ,
             they
             will
             seeme
             anew
             to
             reuiue
             ,
             and
             re-enforce
             themselues
             as
             Antaeus
             the
             son
             of
             the
             
             Earth
             ,
             the
             blow
             of
             their
             fall
             ,
             makes
             them
             glance
             ,
             and
             rebound
             against
             vs
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             cannot
             wholly
             support
             and
             raise
             themselues
             ,
             they
             will
             yet
             enforce
             themselues
             to
             fight
             with
             vs
             on
             their
             knees
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           fourth
           Discourse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           fift
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           Of
           Felicitie
           .
        
         
           
             SECTION
             .
             I.
             Euery
             thing
             naturally
             tends
             to
             its
             repose
             ,
             onely
             Man
             strayes
             from
             his
             Felicitie
             ,
             or
             if
             hee
             approach
             it
             ,
             he
             stayes
             at
             the
             branches
             ,
             insteede
             of
             embracing
             the
             truncke
             ,
             or
             body
             of
             the
             tree
             .
          
           
             IN
             interiour
             diseases
             there
             is
             not
             much
             lesse
             art
             to
             know
             them
             ,
             then
             to
             cure
             them
             ;
             but
             especially
             then
             ,
             when
             their
             poyson
             hauing
             surprised
             the
             most
             secret
             and
             hidden
             parts
             ,
             is
             stollen
             from
             our
             sight
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             sense
             and
             feeling
             of
             him
             who
             harboureth
             it
             in
             his
             brest
             ;
             the
             most
             apparant
             ,
             and
             truest
             signe
             of
             curing
             such
             diseases
             ,
             is
             to
             expell
             the
             paine
             ,
             and
             to
             awaken
             in
             the
             patient
             ,
             his
             sleepie
             ,
             or
             
             benummed
             parts
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             feeling
             which
             he
             findes
             thereof
             ,
             make
             him
             assume
             the
             strength
             ,
             and
             courage
             to
             practise
             the
             remedies
             ,
             the
             which
             we
             haue
             already
             formerly
             done
             .
             It
             remaines
             now
             ,
             that
             thou
             lend
             a
             strong
             hand
             to
             the
             remedies
             ,
             thereby
             to
             pull
             ,
             and
             roote
             vp
             these
             virulent
             humours
             .
             Thinke
             not
             that
             thes●
             diseases
             are
             of
             the
             number
             ,
             and
             quality
             of
             those
             who
             are
             inchanted
             ,
             and
             which
             are
             cured
             with
             bare
             words
             ,
             :
             The
             Phisitian
             ,
             and
             sicke
             patient
             ,
             doe
             neither
             aduance
             ,
             nor
             performe
             any
             good
             by
             discourse
             or
             words
             ,
             if
             they
             adde
             not
             effects
             thereto
             .
             If
             occasion
             require
             ,
             we
             must
             vse
             Irons
             ,
             and
             fire
             to
             extirpe
             this
             plant
             ;
             there
             is
             such
             a
             distance
             from
             the
             Estate
             ,
             wherein
             this
             contagion
             hath
             reduced
             vs
             ,
             to
             that
             point
             which
             we
             seeke
             and
             desire
             ,
             that
             the
             changing
             of
             one
             to
             the
             other
             cannot
             bee
             performed
             with
             lesse
             violence
             .
             To
             approoue
             any
             other
             way
             ,
             is
             to
             attempt
             an
             impossibility
             ;
             and
             herein
             to
             want
             courage
             ,
             is
             to
             dispaire
             of
             the
             cure
             ,
             and
             remedy
             of
             his
             disease
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             we
             will
             attempt
             the
             most
             pleasing
             remedies
             ,
             and
             make
             vse
             of
             Irons
             ,
             and
             fire
             but
             in
             the
             greatest
             extreamities
             .
             I
             conceiue
             and
             apprehend
             ,
             that
             some
             one
             will
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             make
             me
             forsake
             my
             hold
             ,
             and
             
             so
             abandon
             a
             good
             in
             effect
             ,
             although
             it
             be
             some
             what
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             bitter
             ,
             to
             follow
             this
             felicity
             which
             thou
             proposest
             ,
             which
             it
             may
             be
             is
             a
             good
             in
             shew
             ,
             which
             in
             its
             selfe
             hath
             no
             other
             body
             but
             contempt
             ,
             nor
             soule
             ,
             but
             vntrueth
             and
             lies
             .
             Hath
             any
             one
             discouered
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             what
             else
             is
             it
             but
             the
             fulnesse
             ,
             and
             the
             loade-stone
             of
             his
             fauours
             (
             which
             attracts
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             as
             the
             white
             ,
             and
             leuell
             of
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             the
             center
             of
             our
             affections
             .
             )
             But
             that
             which
             we
             terme
             felicity
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             is
             nothing
             found
             but
             is
             false
             and
             imaginary
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             snatch
             out
             of
             your
             hands
             ,
             that
             which
             you
             affect
             ,
             and
             cherish
             so
             deerely
             ,
             nor
             bereaue
             your
             eyes
             of
             these
             obiects
             ,
             whose
             lustre
             vnites
             ,
             and
             ties
             them
             to
             it
             .
             I
             will
             not
             cut
             off
             your
             pensions
             ,
             nor
             reuenewes
             ▪
             and
             least
             of
             all
             diminish
             your
             credit
             ,
             and
             authority
             .
             But
             by
             the
             increase
             ,
             and
             surplus
             of
             a
             〈◊〉
             good
             ,
             I
             will
             adde
             to
             that
             heape
             ,
             this
             soueraigne
             contentment
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             of
             their
             n●ture
             and
             grouth
             ,
             if
             we
             will
             beleeue
             〈◊〉
             disturbance
             which
             we
             meet
             with
             in
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             their
             affluence
             .
          
           
             This
             faire
             
               Goddesse
               Vertue
            
             ,
             whose
             〈…〉
             is
             beloued
             ,
             and
             honoured
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             
             yea
             ,
             of
             her
             proper
             Enemies
             ,
             ought
             to
             lead
             ,
             and
             conduct
             vs
             by
             the
             hand
             in
             this
             passage
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             vs
             in
             possession
             of
             that
             felicity
             ,
             whereof
             we
             affect
             and
             cherish
             but
             the
             shadowes
             :
             It
             is
             she
             which
             beares
             the
             key
             of
             the
             Treasury
             ,
             which
             hauing
             vnshut
             and
             opened
             ,
             we
             may
             all
             thrust
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             inexhaustible
             .
             Our
             affections
             shall
             finde
             the
             inioyance
             of
             their
             desires
             ,
             and
             our
             insatiable
             thirst
             of
             loue
             ,
             shall
             finde
             wherewithall
             to
             quench
             this
             violent
             fire
             ,
             who
             in
             enioying
             the
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             did
             but
             the
             more
             enflame
             it
             .
             Wee
             shall
             haue
             so
             much
             the
             more
             accesse
             and
             familiarity
             ,
             as
             our
             Nature
             doth
             sweetly
             encline
             vs.
             Doe
             I
             say
             that
             shee
             constraines
             vs
             with
             some
             degree
             of
             violence
             ;
             The
             desire
             which
             wee
             feele
             in
             our
             heart
             ,
             is
             it
             any
             other
             thing
             but
             a
             sparke
             of
             felicity
             ,
             which
             would
             ioyne
             as
             to
             his
             element
             ,
             and
             the
             place
             of
             his
             Origine
             ?
             For
             where
             the
             defect
             is
             found
             vnited
             ,
             and
             linked
             to
             power
             ,
             there
             necessarily
             is
             formed
             desire
             :
             But
             Man
             is
             knowne
             to
             want
             many
             things
             ,
             chiefely
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             perfect
             habitude
             .
             Hee
             then
             desires
             it
             ;
             but
             this
             desire
             tendes
             to
             something
             ,
             which
             may
             bee
             truly
             purchased
             and
             obtained
             ,
             and
             where
             being
             ariued
             ,
             he
             findes
             his
             tranquillity
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             
             this
             his
             desire
             were
             in
             vaine
             .
             So
             not
             finding
             it
             in
             the
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             in
             Vertue
             ,
             it
             followes
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             another
             felicity
             ,
             besides
             that
             which
             is
             propos'd
             vs
             by
             Fortune
             .
             Imperfection
             supposeth
             the
             diminution
             of
             any
             perfect
             thing
             ,
             because
             the
             nature
             of
             things
             hath
             not
             deriued
             its
             power
             and
             vigour
             from
             a
             defectiue
             and
             imperfect
             Nature
             ,
             but
             from
             a
             most
             compleat
             and
             full
             one
             .
             It
             followes
             then
             that
             there
             is
             a
             point
             of
             Nobility
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             haue
             degenerated
             ,
             and
             especially
             in
             the
             act
             of
             our
             soueraigne
             good
             ,
             from
             whence
             through
             errour
             and
             opinion
             ,
             man
             hath
             beene
             diuerted
             as
             from
             his
             obiect
             ,
             to
             follow
             a
             stranger
             ;
             the
             which
             because
             hee
             of
             himselfe
             cannot
             wholy
             appease
             our
             desire
             ,
             sufficiently
             demonstates
             and
             testifies
             by
             this
             imperfect
             beatitude
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             either
             the
             part
             ,
             the
             shadowe
             ,
             or
             the
             Image
             of
             some
             accomplished
             thing
             ,
             which
             is
             felicity
             :
             But
             the
             part
             presupposeth
             the
             whole
             ,
             and
             the
             shadowe
             or
             image
             must
             necessarily
             haue
             relation
             to
             the
             body
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             of
             this
             imperfect
             happinesse
             ,
             wee
             may
             drawe
             a
             necessary
             consequence
             of
             the
             soueraigne
             good
             ,
             and
             indeede
             the
             wit
             of
             man
             ,
             in
             whatsoeuer
             extasie
             hee
             can
             be
             ,
             retaines
             in
             it selfe
             I
             know
             not
             what
             seede
             thereof
             .
             But
             as
             
             the
             reeling
             Drunkard
             ,
             although
             hee
             cannot
             finde
             the
             way
             home
             ,
             doth
             not
             for
             all
             lose
             his
             desire
             to
             returne
             to
             his
             owne
             house
             :
             So
             man
             being
             drunke
             with
             the
             delights
             and
             pleasures
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             doth
             not
             yet
             omit
             to
             desire
             this
             felicity
             ,
             which
             is
             proposed
             him
             by
             nature
             ,
             although
             by
             their
             enchantments
             hee
             no
             more
             know●s
             what
             way
             to
             obserue
             and
             follow
             .
             Mens
             actions
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             deriued
             of
             the
             vertues
             ,
             vices
             ,
             troubles
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             of
             other
             affections
             ,
             doe
             yet
             all
             tend
             to
             felicity
             ,
             but
             all
             m●n
             are
             not
             so
             happy
             to
             obtaine
             it
             .
             This
             felicity
             is
             either
             actiue
             or
             contemplatiue
             .
             This
             last
             ha●h
             some
             thing
             more
             noble
             ,
             and
             yet
             more
             imperfect
             then
             the
             other
             :
             His
             designe
             is
             more
             generous
             and
             noble
             ,
             but
             his
             execution
             is
             more
             imperfect
             ;
             yea
             ,
             it
             is
             more
             noble
             in
             that
             it
             seemes
             that
             by
             her
             ,
             man
             is
             made
             like
             vnto
             the
             Diuine
             nature
             .
             In
             the
             actiue
             we
             shall
             finde
             some
             thing
             ,
             as
             strength
             and
             wisedome
             ,
             wherein
             we
             haue
             some
             common
             resemblance
             to
             beasts
             ,
             more
             imperfect
             in
             his
             execution
             .
             First
             ,
             she
             depends
             of
             the
             actiue
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             saying
             of
             Plato
             ,
             hath
             neede
             that
             all
             the
             troubles
             of
             the
             soule
             be
             appeased
             ,
             and
             dissipated
             ,
             because
             they
             very
             much
             disturbe
             con●emplation
             ,
             and
             yet
             she
             cannot
             passe
             without
             
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             body
             and
             of
             fortune
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             prepared
             to
             her
             by
             this
             ;
             when
             she
             wants
             nothing
             whereof
             shee
             ought
             to
             be
             furnished
             and
             assisted
             ,
             to
             aduance
             her
             with
             more
             ease
             and
             facility
             .
             To
             what
             degree
             can
             shee
             ascend
             .
             Perfection
             cannot
             bee
             bought
             or
             purchased
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             obstacles
             which
             befall
             vs
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             body
             and
             the
             senses
             ,
             who
             by
             throwing
             too
             darke
             and
             thicke
             cloudes
             betweene
             the
             true
             and
             false
             ,
             hinder
             the
             soule
             that
             shee
             cannot
             enioy
             a
             perfect
             f●licity
             in
             the
             contemplation
             of
             truth
             .
             Contrariwise
             ,
             the
             actiue
             who
             employes
             not
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             to
             correct
             those
             troubles
             which
             fall
             into
             the
             Soule
             ,
             by
             animating
             some
             when
             they
             withdrawe
             vs
             from
             our
             dutie
             ,
             and
             in
             stopping
             others
             when
             they
             make
             vs
             passe
             the
             bounds
             of
             reason
             ,
             ariues
             at
             last
             to
             the
             end
             of
             his
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             makes
             vs
             enioy
             in
             effect
             that
             good
             ▪
             which
             shee
             proposeth
             her selfe
             .
             Shee
             may
             easily
             leaue
             and
             omit
             contemplation
             ,
             which
             is
             somewhat
             lesse
             necessarie
             then
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             body
             .
             Sciences
             (
             or
             learning
             )
             haue
             their
             vices
             and
             defects
             ,
             as
             
               Pride
               ,
               Vanity
            
             ,
             and
             Presumption
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             corrected
             but
             by
             the
             ayde
             of
             this
             .
             Many
             haue
             beene
             happy
             without
             learning
             :
             and
             Socrates
             
             for
             the
             regard
             thereof
             ,
             was
             not
             by
             the
             Oracle
             reputed
             the
             wisest
             man
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             conduction
             and
             ordering
             of
             his
             manners
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             as
             one
             good
             added
             to
             another
             ,
             makes
             it
             the
             greater
             ,
             so
             the
             contemplatiue
             brings
             some
             profit
             &
             aduantage
             to
             the
             actiue
             felicity
             ,
             although
             neuerthelesse
             she
             seeme
             rather
             to
             offend
             then
             serue
             her
             :
             For
             she
             beares
             with
             her
             a
             (
             I
             know
             not
             what
             )
             trouble
             to
             enquire
             and
             know
             ;
             which
             sells
             vs
             many
             light
             and
             triuiall
             shewes
             of
             contentments
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             continuall
             sweat
             and
             labour
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             discouereth
             vs
             the
             vanity
             of
             her
             pretences
             .
             For
             all
             Learning
             ,
             which
             wee
             can
             purchase
             ,
             is
             not
             perfect
             ,
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             obiect
             ,
             which
             is
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             Essence
             of
             things
             wherein
             he
             is
             ,
             if
             rather
             they
             be
             not
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             in
             their
             Soueraigne
             Head
             spring
             and
             fountaine
             .
             But
             by
             those
             wayes
             and
             meanes
             which
             wee
             possesse
             it
             ,
             shee
             cannot
             bee
             but
             extreamely
             weake
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             being
             ore-vayled
             and
             obscured
             with
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             shadowes
             and
             cloudes
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             things
             and
             their
             Essences
             which
             conioyne
             themselues
             to
             our
             soule
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             bodies
             are
             seene
             in
             the
             Christall
             of
             Looking-glasses
             ;
             but
             onely
             their
             formes
             and
             representations
             .
             So
             in
             
             steed
             of
             truth
             she
             receiues
             nothing
             but
             the
             resemblances
             and
             shadowes
             thereof
             ;
             as
             wee
             haue
             formerly
             obserued
             in
             the
             Tract
             of
             the
             senses
             :
             And
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             shee
             wheeles
             and
             runnes
             round
             about
             obiects
             ,
             and
             proffereth
             vs
             her
             hands
             ,
             to
             stop
             and
             arrest
             the
             shadowes
             of
             our
             visions
             ,
             in
             steed
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             itselfe
             .
             So
             that
             wee
             must
             not
             wonder
             if
             Learning
             cannot
             content
             or
             satisfie
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             therefore
             serues
             but
             to
             disturbe
             vs
             ,
             because
             her
             formes
             and
             resemblances
             giue
             vs
             no
             essentiall
             nor
             solid
             thing
             ,
             but
             onely
             fill
             vs
             with
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ayrie
             ,
             emptie
             ,
             and
             superficiall
             ,
             which
             doth
             rather
             anger
             then
             appease
             vs
             :
             Which
             absolutely
             contradicts
             our
             actiue
             felicity
             ,
             which
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             perfect
             tranquillity
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             in
             the
             moderate
             vse
             of
             goods
             which
             shee
             enioyeth
             .
             The
             vulgar
             and
             common
             sort
             of
             men
             ,
             assigne
             this
             felicity
             to
             bee
             in
             pleasures
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             ,
             imagining
             that
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             those
             who
             are
             constituted
             in
             authoritie
             ,
             liue
             after
             that
             manner
             ,
             beleeuing
             that
             all
             euill
             is
             in
             griefe
             and
             affliction
             :
             and
             they
             are
             not
             farre
             wide
             of
             the
             truth
             herein
             ,
             because
             all
             our
             actions
             still
             ayme
             at
             delight
             and
             pleasure
             ;
             which
             commonly
             accompanieth
             felicity
             as
             
             her
             shadow
             :
             But
             this
             approaching
             end
             is
             not
             the
             last
             ,
             so
             that
             this
             imperfection
             sufficiently
             giues
             the
             lye
             to
             their
             beliefe
             and
             opinion
             .
             The
             errors
             of
             others
             growe
             according
             to
             the
             proportion
             of
             their
             greatnesse
             ;
             for
             it
             seemes
             that
             the
             more
             Man
             is
             eleuated
             in
             fortune
             ,
             that
             thereby
             he
             either
             augments
             his
             faults
             ,
             or
             else
             makes
             them
             appeare
             the
             greater
             .
             The
             Oeconomicall
             ,
             or
             Domesticall
             Man
             ,
             proposeth
             himselfe
             nothing
             but
             wealth
             and
             riches
             :
             but
             it
             is
             a
             life
             too
             full
             of
             trouble
             and
             agitation
             ;
             the
             Enemie
             of
             re●●
             ,
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             felicity
             .
             Those
             who
             are
             dignified
             aboue
             the
             people
             ,
             hold
             that
             they
             are
             risen
             to
             that
             honour
             which
             the
             politique
             life
             seemes
             to
             propose
             for
             her
             end
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             small
             likelihood
             or
             reason
             ,
             that
             our
             good
             consists
             more
             in
             others
             then
             in
             our selues
             ,
             whereby
             it
             were
             to
             permit
             that
             Fortune
             should
             take
             part
             ,
             which
             delights
             in
             nothing
             more
             ,
             then
             in
             crossing
             and
             aff●icting
             vs.
             It
             is
             not
             with
             felicity
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             wit●
             fortune
             .
             Such
             haue
             honours
             which
             they
             merit
             and
             deserue
             not
             ;
             but
             none
             can
             buy
             this
             felicity
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             price
             of
             merit
             .
             Princes
             thinke
             of
             nothing
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             how
             to
             extend
             the
             bounds
             of
             their
             Empires
             ,
             to
             the
             confines
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             to
             see
             their selues
             
             onely
             absolute
             in
             this
             Soueraigne
             power
             .
             Alexander
             neuerthelesse
             agrees
             not
             hereunto
             ,
             as
             whether
             his
             designe
             was
             yet
             more
             generous
             ;
             or
             that
             he
             hath
             acknowledged
             his
             abuse
             and
             vanity
             in
             this
             point
             :
             But
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             deceiue
             themselues
             in
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             part
             for
             the
             whole
             .
             One
             Swallow
             or
             faire
             day
             ,
             makes
             not
             a
             Summer
             :
             So
             the
             assistance
             of
             one
             of
             these
             contentments
             being
             separated
             ,
             and
             vntyed
             from
             the
             huge
             number
             thereof
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             sufficient
             to
             make
             a
             man
             be
             iustly
             term'd
             happy
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             a
             man
             for
             hauing
             performed
             one
             act
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             term'd
             vertuous
             ;
             because
             it
             is
             an
             exercise
             which
             consists
             of
             many
             actions
             ,
             and
             which
             so
             often
             repeated
             ,
             composeth
             a
             custome
             or
             habit
             .
             A
             Captaine
             cannot
             be
             stiled
             victorious
             ,
             who
             hauing
             defeated
             a
             squadron
             of
             the
             contrary
             side
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             sees
             his
             Armie
             ouerthrowne
             by
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             So
             repute
             not
             him
             happy
             ,
             who
             surmounts
             and
             vanquisheth
             his
             Choler
             ,
             and
             other
             wayes
             leaues
             the
             better
             part
             of
             his
             minde
             and
             affections
             in
             prey
             ,
             to
             
               Couetousnesse
               ,
               Ambition
            
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             vice
             ,
             which
             captiuates
             and
             torments
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             II.
             It
             is
             without
             reason
             that
             we
             complaine
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             because
             hourely
             shee
             teacheth
             vs
             ,
             her
             mutable
             and
             variable
             humour
             .
          
           
             AS
             there
             is
             but
             Fortune
             and
             Vertue
             ,
             who
             share
             and
             diuide
             our
             passions
             ,
             it
             is
             they
             also
             who
             communicate
             vs
             ,
             all
             that
             wee
             terme
             goods
             or
             riches
             ,
             yea
             our
             felicity
             it selfe
             :
             Let
             vs
             iudge
             of
             that
             who
             hath
             giuen
             vs
             the
             better
             part
             ;
             and
             let
             vs
             equally
             weigh
             and
             ballance
             the
             fauours
             which
             we
             receiue
             .
             It
             seemes
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             aduanceth
             ,
             and
             comes
             forth
             first
             to
             meete
             vs
             ;
             Deck'd
             ,
             and
             embellished
             in
             her
             richest
             attire
             ,
             and
             Ornaments
             to
             heat
             and
             enflame
             our
             affections
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             vs
             feele
             the
             obligations
             ,
             wherewith
             shee
             enchaines
             and
             captiuates
             our
             wills
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             cannot
             consent
             or
             adhaere
             with
             those
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             sufficiently
             feele
             and
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             and
             testifie
             by
             iniurying
             her
             the
             vice
             of
             their
             owne
             vnderstanding
             .
             I
             too
             much
             esteeme
             ,
             and
             prife
             equity
             not
             to
             confesse
             ingeniously
             ,
             as
             well
             the
             
             good
             as
             the
             euill
             ,
             which
             we
             finde
             in
             our
             Enemie
             .
             Nothing
             engageth
             mee
             but
             Iustice
             ;
             nothing
             enforceth
             me
             but
             reason
             .
             But
             what
             reason
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             thou
             who
             hast
             opened
             her
             ,
             all
             thy
             dores
             ,
             and
             who
             hast
             issued
             foorth
             to
             meete
             ,
             and
             salute
             Fortune
             ,
             to
             receiue
             her
             into
             thy
             house
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             quarell
             with
             her
             when
             shee
             is
             there
             ▪
             or
             because
             she
             giues
             thee
             that
             too
             late
             ,
             which
             pleaseth
             thy
             ambition
             ,
             or
             that
             shee
             too
             sparingly
             bestowes
             her
             fauours
             and
             treasures
             on
             thee
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             taste
             and
             palate
             of
             thy
             distempered
             and
             irregular
             appetites
             :
             Or
             because
             shee
             is
             weary
             to
             reside
             and
             dwell
             so
             long
             vnder
             one
             roofe
             ,
             shee
             retires
             other
             wheres
             .
             That
             which
             shee
             hath
             lent
             thee
             ,
             shee
             hath
             departed
             with
             out
             of
             her
             pure
             liberality
             ;
             and
             therefore
             what
             reason
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             thou
             contest
             and
             quarell
             with
             her
             ,
             because
             shee
             withdrawes
             it
             .
             It
             may
             be
             thou
             hast
             not
             vnderstoode
             the
             clauses
             and
             conditions
             of
             her
             bargaine
             :
             For
             ,
             for
             a
             time
             she
             giues
             vs
             ,
             the
             vse
             and
             profit
             of
             her
             goods
             ;
             but
             she
             neuer
             dispossesseth
             her selfe
             of
             their
             propriety
             .
             And
             in
             retiring
             hath
             shee
             caried
             away
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             not
             her
             owne
             :
             What
             shall
             become
             of
             thy
             obligation
             and
             debt
             to
             her
             for
             her
             presents
             ?
             Shall
             their
             absence
             haue
             the
             
             credit
             wholy
             to
             wipe
             off
             and
             deface
             it
             .
             If
             any
             one
             had
             reached
             thee
             out
             his
             hand
             to
             withdraw
             thee
             out
             of
             a
             mire
             ,
             were
             it
             reasonable
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             quarell
             with
             him
             ,
             because
             hee
             would
             not
             carie
             thee
             home
             to
             his
             house
             on
             his
             shoulders
             ?
             Liberality
             hath
             his
             limits
             in
             his
             intents
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             the
             will
             of
             others
             ,
             who
             neuer
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             enough
             .
             Otherwise
             ,
             what
             Monarch
             by
             his
             guifts
             could
             content
             and
             satiate
             the
             will
             of
             the
             meanest
             Shepheard
             ,
             which
             encreasing
             by
             the
             enioyance
             of
             those
             things
             which
             his
             desire
             proposeth
             him
             ,
             raiseth
             himselfe
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             so
             excessiue
             a
             degree
             of
             pride
             and
             arrogancie
             ,
             that
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             which
             it
             containes
             ▪
             will
             yet
             be
             found
             to
             be
             inferiour
             to
             his
             ambitions
             .
             He
             who
             lends
             or
             giues
             ,
             doth
             still
             oblige
             when
             hee
             performes
             more
             then
             hee
             owes
             .
             When
             one
             lends
             thee
             any
             thing
             ,
             hath
             he
             no
             more
             right
             to
             aske
             and
             demand
             it
             of
             thee
             ?
             Whereof
             doest
             thou
             then
             complaine
             ?
             Doth
             it
             not
             remaine
             that
             thou
             shouldst
             thanke
             him
             for
             the
             time
             which
             thou
             has
             enioyed
             it
             ?
             If
             shee
             take
             leaue
             of
             thee
             ,
             goe
             and
             conduct
             her
             home
             to
             her
             dore
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ▪
             shee
             is
             so
             good
             and
             pleasing
             a
             companion
             that
             wee
             cannot
             suffer
             her
             seperation
             without
             
             griefe
             ;
             but
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             that
             we
             should
             enforce
             her
             against
             her
             will
             and
             nature
             ,
             to
             remaine
             so
             long
             time
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             because
             shee
             delights
             in
             nothing
             more
             then
             in
             mutability
             and
             change
             .
             The
             law
             of
             ciuility
             permits
             vs
             not
             to
             quarel
             with
             him
             who
             comes
             to
             oblige
             vs
             by
             visiting
             vs
             ,
             if
             his
             visite
             seeme
             too
             short
             to
             vs.
             Where
             then
             is
             the
             wrong
             which
             Fortune
             hath
             done
             thee
             ;
             what
             is
             the
             griefe
             whereof
             thou
             complainest
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             not
             know
             her
             Artifice
             ,
             who
             to
             make
             her
             fauours
             more
             pleasing
             and
             desirable
             ,
             withdrawes
             them
             for
             a
             time
             .
             Her
             absence
             makes
             our
             loue
             more
             violent
             ,
             and
             thereby
             makes
             it
             doe
             homage
             ,
             which
             her
             presence
             could
             neuer
             draw
             from
             our
             tongue
             :
             the
             estimation
             which
             wee
             make
             of
             things
             being
             of
             this
             nature
             ,
             that
             it
             neuer
             tyes
             it selfe
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             things
             which
             we
             haue
             not
             ;
             and
             contempt
             contrariwise
             to
             that
             which
             wee
             possesse
             and
             enioy
             .
             But
             the
             same
             inconstancie
             which
             dislodg'd
             her
             ,
             will
             it
             may
             be
             cause
             her
             returne
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             constant
             in
             her
             ,
             but
             onely
             her
             inconstancie
             ,
             nor
             so
             durable
             as
             her
             mutability
             .
             Polycrates
             knowing
             very
             well
             her
             humour
             ,
             to
             content
             her
             vicissitude
             and
             changeablenesse
             ,
             without
             giuing
             her
             the
             paine
             to
             come
             home
             to
             him
             ,
             
             beleeued
             that
             he
             had
             sufficiently
             satisfied
             her
             due
             and
             interest
             ,
             in
             throwing
             into
             the
             Sea
             a
             iewell
             of
             an
             inestimable
             value
             .
             But
             to
             shew
             that
             shee
             will
             not
             that
             any
             one
             shall
             act
             and
             play
             her
             part
             ;
             but
             that
             she
             will
             take
             and
             chuse
             at
             her
             pleasure
             ,
             shee
             caused
             this
             Iewell
             againe
             to
             returne
             to
             him
             ,
             found
             in
             the
             belly
             of
             a
             fish
             ,
             which
             was
             serued
             in
             to
             him
             on
             his
             Table
             .
             Nothing
             displeaseth
             her
             but
             our
             resolution
             ,
             nothing
             contents
             her
             but
             our
             weakenesse
             and
             pusillanimity
             .
             To
             contemne
             that
             which
             shee
             giues
             vs
             ,
             is
             the
             meanes
             to
             enioy
             it
             long
             ,
             because
             she
             difficultly
             resolues
             to
             withdrawe
             the
             good
             which
             she
             hath
             done
             vs
             ;
             if
             at
             least
             shee
             haue
             not
             formerly
             endomaged
             our
             vertue
             ,
             or
             corrupted
             vs
             by
             her
             familiarity
             :
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             I
             perceiue
             not
             that
             her
             weapons
             fight
             against
             her selfe
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             onely
             way
             to
             excuse
             her
             herein
             ,
             is
             to
             accuse
             her
             for
             the
             ruine
             of
             our
             repose
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             because
             her
             inconstant
             Nature
             cannot
             looke
             or
             bend
             to
             the
             surest
             side
             ,
             and
             that
             feare
             and
             hope
             wherewith
             shee
             perpetually
             ballanceth
             the
             course
             and
             actions
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             promiseth
             vs
             nothing
             lesse
             then
             perfect
             felicity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             .
             III.
             Wealth
             and
             Riches
             are
             too
             poore
             to
             giue
             vs
             the
             felicitie
             which
             wee
             seeke
             and
             desire
             .
          
           
             BVt
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             so
             soone
             to
             stoppe
             her
             mouth
             and
             condemne
             her
             ;
             Let
             vs
             a
             little
             see
             and
             obserue
             the
             great
             preparatiues
             ,
             which
             with
             so
             much
             noyse
             shee
             drawes
             after
             her
             .
             The
             Master
             doth
             not
             alway
             carry
             the
             purse
             .
             It
             may
             bee
             that
             this
             Felicitie
             may
             consist
             and
             meete
             in
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             of
             her
             goods
             and
             benefits
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             follow
             her
             as
             her
             chiefest
             Officers
             .
             Let
             vs
             cursorily
             consider
             ,
             hee
             who
             defuseth
             so
             much
             pompe
             and
             lustre
             ,
             that
             it
             seemes
             the
             eyes
             and
             hearts
             of
             all
             the
             World
             should
             follow
             this
             splendant
             brightnesse
             .
             It
             is
             that
             which
             we
             tearme
             Wealth
             ,
             or
             Riches
             .
             What
             is
             your
             designe
             ,
             promise
             nothing
             which
             you
             cannot
             performe
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             that
             you
             are
             constrained
             thereunto
             by
             the
             command
             of
             your
             
               Mistris
               ;
               Obedience
            
             is
             blinde
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             onely
             that
             which
             excuseth
             you
             .
             Doe
             you
             beleeue
             
             that
             in
             curing
             our
             Pouerty
             ,
             you
             cure
             vs
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             our
             diseases
             ?
             Doe
             you
             thinke
             because
             of
             your
             aboundance
             ,
             that
             you
             want
             nothing
             to
             adde
             to
             your
             content
             ?
             You
             doe
             nothing
             lesse
             for
             all
             that
             ;
             you
             onely
             a
             little
             rub
             your
             itch
             ,
             but
             presently
             after
             it
             afflicts
             you
             farre
             the
             more
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             heate
             or
             fire
             takes
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             you
             continue
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             encreaseth
             .
             But
             what
             good
             doe
             you
             Riches
             bring
             vs
             ;
             If
             wee
             cast
             vp
             our
             accompts
             together
             ,
             I
             beleeue
             you
             remaine
             our
             debter
             ;
             What
             is
             there
             in
             you
             which
             is
             worthy
             to
             bee
             esteem'd
             by
             your
             price
             and
             value
             ,
             but
             onely
             your
             exterior
             lustre
             and
             shew
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             but
             onely
             that
             ,
             what
             is
             there
             which
             wee
             finde
             not
             farre
             more
             admirable
             ,
             in
             Starres
             and
             Flowres
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             not
             common
             to
             a
             thousand
             other
             naturall
             Bodies
             :
             You
             must
             then
             confesse
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             in
             our
             debt
             ,
             by
             vertue
             whereof
             ,
             you
             must
             couenant
             and
             condition
             with
             vs
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             our
             desires
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             exempt
             vs
             of
             Pouerty
             .
             And
             yet
             notwithstanding
             you
             neither
             performe
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             .
             Is
             it
             in
             your
             power
             to
             quench
             our
             thirst
             when
             we
             are
             extreamely
             pressed
             and
             afflicted
             therewith
             ;
             You
             make
             vs
             beleeue
             
             that
             we
             yet
             want
             something
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             possession
             thereof
             doth
             but
             encrease
             its
             violence
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             thing
             in
             you
             that
             be
             capable
             to
             enrich
             vs
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             your
             presence
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             you
             bring
             vs
             more
             profit
             vpon
             the
             Exchange
             then
             in
             your
             Coffers
             .
             It
             is
             not
             therefore
             your
             presence
             which
             is
             to
             be
             desired
             ,
             sith
             your
             absence
             enricheth
             vs
             farre
             more
             :
             By
             this
             wee
             see
             ,
             that
             pouerty
             is
             found
             richer
             then
             abundance
             .
             Whereof
             then
             are
             we
             healed
             and
             cured
             ?
             But
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             your
             want
             doth
             impouerish
             vs
             !
             O
             poore
             Riches
             ,
             sith
             you
             still
             carie
             with
             and
             about
             you
             some
             degree
             of
             beggery
             .
             Hee
             who
             wants
             many
             things
             ,
             is
             hee
             not
             iustly
             held
             and
             reputed
             poore
             :
             But
             when
             you
             are
             ariued
             any
             where
             ,
             how
             many
             seruants
             and
             guards
             doe
             you
             want
             to
             secure
             you
             from
             your
             Enuiers
             .
             How
             exceedingly
             you
             want
             the
             ayde
             and
             assistance
             of
             Iudges
             ,
             to
             punish
             those
             who
             offend
             and
             wrong
             you
             .
             And
             if
             hee
             who
             receiues
             and
             enioyes
             you
             ,
             haue
             neede
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             hath
             neede
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             hee
             is
             no
             more
             himselfe
             ,
             (
             the
             last
             and
             most
             extreame
             point
             of
             beggery
             )
             is
             not
             hee
             then
             more
             to
             bee
             contemned
             ,
             or
             rather
             pittied
             ,
             then
             hee
             whom
             you
             tearme
             poore
             ,
             who
             
             weighes
             not
             his
             goods
             by
             the
             Goldsmithes
             Ballance
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             yard
             of
             necessity
             :
             and
             who
             wants
             not
             all
             these
             things
             !
             O
             Riches
             ,
             for
             what
             then
             serue
             you
             :
             but
             onely
             to
             enrich
             vs
             in
             wanting
             farre
             more
             things
             then
             wee
             enioy
             .
             Why
             then
             doe
             you
             constraine
             vs
             to
             carie
             on
             our
             backes
             your
             gold
             and
             siluer
             ,
             which
             oppresseth
             and
             afflicts
             vs
             farre
             more
             in
             your
             company
             ,
             then
             it
             did
             when
             you
             were
             alone
             ,
             or
             absent
             .
             A
             double
             burthen
             is
             not
             the
             way
             to
             ease
             a
             Porter
             !
             O
             Riches
             ,
             where
             then
             is
             this
             good
             which
             hath
             deceiued
             our
             hopes
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             for
             you
             to
             purchase
             it
             ;
             it
             hath
             cost
             vs
             too
             many
             cares
             and
             labours
             :
             It
             is
             not
             for
             you
             to
             conserue
             it
             ;
             it
             hath
             too
             many
             feares
             and
             apprehensions
             .
             Is
             it
             in
             your
             losse
             ,
             I
             doubt
             so
             ,
             if
             wee
             will
             beleeue
             the
             
               Wise
               man
            
             ,
             who
             reioyced
             to
             study
             Philosophy
             more
             at
             his
             ease
             ,
             after
             the
             Shipwrack
             and
             losse
             of
             all
             his
             goods
             .
             Auant
             then
             Riches
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             professed
             Enemies
             of
             repose
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             therfore
             of
             felicity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             .
             IV.
             Glory
             and
             Reputation
             hath
             nothing
             which
             is
             solide
             but
             Vanity
             ,
             we
             must
             therefore
             else-where
             seeke
             our
             Soueraigne
             contentment
             .
          
           
             THere
             is
             more
             likelihood
             and
             semblance
             ,
             that
             this
             Lady
             clad
             so
             sleightly
             and
             slenderly
             ,
             who
             promiseth
             to
             carie
             our
             name
             on
             her
             wings
             to
             all
             parts
             and
             corners
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             tearmed
             
               Glory
               ,
               Honour
            
             ,
             or
             Reputation
             ,
             doth
             carie
             in
             her
             bosome
             this
             precious
             pearle
             which
             we
             seeke
             ,
             I
             meane
             felicity
             .
             It
             is
             impossible
             hauing
             trauailed
             ,
             and
             ranne
             ouer
             so
             many
             Countries
             ,
             but
             that
             shee
             hath
             met
             it
             either
             in
             the
             East
             Indies
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             transmarine
             part
             .
             And
             indeede
             ,
             if
             wee
             will
             beleeue
             those
             who
             haue
             made
             profession
             of
             Learning
             and
             Philosophie
             ,
             wee
             shall
             finde
             that
             they
             were
             partly
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             which
             they
             sufficiently
             testified
             ,
             by
             the
             desire
             and
             immortality
             of
             their
             writings
             ,
             and
             that
             our
             felicity
             depended
             of
             the
             fauours
             of
             this
             Goddesse
             ,
             who
             hath
             power
             ,
             besides
             the
             fruit
             which
             wee
             receiue
             
             thereby
             in
             our
             life
             ,
             to
             prolong
             the
             enioyance
             thereof
             after
             our
             death
             .
             Shee
             opens
             Graues
             and
             Tombes
             :
             Shee
             forceth
             Times
             and
             Ages
             ;
             Shee
             snatcheth
             out
             of
             the
             bowells
             of
             Death
             ,
             and
             the
             hands
             of
             Obliuion
             ,
             the
             life
             and
             name
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             loue
             ,
             and
             the
             assiduity
             of
             his
             seruices
             ,
             hath
             wonne
             her
             heart
             and
             affection
             :
             But
             faire
             Goddesse
             ,
             I
             am
             much
             deceiued
             ,
             if
             you
             are
             not
             extreamely
             debased
             and
             fallen
             from
             your
             pristine
             beauty
             ,
             and
             from
             what
             you
             haue
             beene
             .
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             the
             loue
             of
             some
             Narcissus
             ,
             which
             hath
             so
             much
             blemished
             ,
             and
             withered
             you
             ,
             and
             reduced
             you
             to
             the
             Estate
             wherein
             you
             now
             are
             .
             What
             hope
             remaines
             there
             for
             vs
             ,
             to
             cherish
             and
             comfort
             our
             loue
             ,
             by
             the
             sweet
             pressure
             of
             your
             embracings
             ?
             What
             is
             become
             of
             this
             former
             health
             and
             beauty
             ,
             of
             this
             delicate
             skinne
             ,
             this
             rauishing
             countenance
             ,
             and
             vermilian
             cheekes
             ?
             What
             doe
             you
             retaine
             nothing
             thereof
             ,
             but
             onely
             your
             voyce
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             miserable
             Eccho
             doth
             :
             A
             voyce
             so
             weake
             and
             imperfect
             ,
             that
             shee
             can
             pronounce
             nothing
             but
             our
             name
             .
             What
             say
             I
             ?
             If
             as
             to
             an
             Eccho
             wee
             make
             her
             speake
             what
             we
             please
             ,
             and
             pronounce
             with
             one
             tone
             ,
             yea
             and
             no.
             This
             triuiall
             Lady
             hath
             
             beene
             taught
             to
             praise
             Vice
             as
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             to
             vse
             the
             same
             Language
             for
             the
             one
             as
             for
             the
             other
             .
             He
             who
             flatters
             a
             Tyrant
             ,
             hath
             no
             other
             tearmes
             to
             praise
             a
             good
             Prince
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             knowe
             them
             not
             but
             by
             this
             relation
             :
             what
             shall
             he
             doe
             to
             hazard
             nothing
             of
             the
             esteeme
             ,
             which
             his
             iudgement
             giues
             him
             .
             Among
             mens
             inuentions
             ,
             I
             approue
             the
             Artifice
             which
             they
             haue
             had
             ,
             to
             forge
             this
             feigned
             Diuinity
             ,
             to
             stirre
             vp
             ,
             and
             incite
             mens
             hearts
             by
             the
             alluring
             sight
             thereof
             ,
             to
             surmount
             all
             difficult
             things
             ,
             thereby
             to
             make
             his
             way
             and
             passage
             to
             vertue
             .
             But
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             expose
             and
             abandon
             it
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             nor
             permit
             that
             it
             should
             be
             so
             cheape
             and
             common
             among
             vs
             as
             it
             is
             .
             Wee
             ought
             not
             with
             the
             same
             pensill
             to
             paint
             white
             and
             black
             ,
             nor
             with
             one
             and
             the
             same
             cloake
             to
             couer
             Vice
             and
             Vertue
             .
             Those
             who
             built
             the
             Temple
             of
             Vertue
             and
             Honour
             together
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             could
             enter
             into
             this
             ,
             before
             they
             had
             first
             past
             that
             ,
             did
             yet
             retaine
             some
             forme
             and
             image
             of
             this
             first
             Institution
             .
             But
             what
             law
             so
             euer
             wee
             can
             make
             ,
             it
             degenerates
             in
             the
             end
             through
             the
             vse
             thereof
             ,
             either
             into
             abuse
             ,
             or
             tyrannie
             ,
             which
             seemes
             to
             proceede
             not
             so
             much
             by
             the
             fault
             of
             man
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             thing
             it
             
             selfe
             ,
             which
             being
             ingaged
             in
             the
             course
             ,
             and
             Vicissitude
             of
             mortall
             things
             ,
             runnes
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             and
             cannot
             long
             subsist
             or
             remaine
             in
             one
             constant
             and
             immutable
             being
             .
             And
             indeede
             ,
             in
             her
             first
             yeares
             and
             time
             ,
             this
             Lady
             Glory
             followed
             nothing
             but
             Virtue
             and
             Merit
             ,
             but
             some
             stupid
             man
             (
             desirous
             to
             content
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             body
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             those
             of
             his
             minde
             )
             would
             giue
             her
             some
             solid
             thing
             ,
             whereunto
             she
             might
             fasten
             and
             fixe
             her selfe
             ,
             as
             to
             him
             who
             is
             the
             best
             timbred
             ,
             the
             strongest
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             couragious
             ,
             the
             dignity
             to
             march
             first
             in
             Warres
             ,
             and
             to
             command
             and
             conduct
             others
             :
             As
             the
             Infidels
             doe
             at
             this
             day
             (
             a
             thing
             which
             sauours
             not
             of
             Barbarisme
             )
             to
             him
             which
             excells
             in
             
               Wit
               ,
               Iudgement
            
             ,
             and
             Iustice
             ,
             the
             Office
             to
             appease
             differences
             ,
             which
             arise
             among
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             Moyses
             likewise
             did
             .
             These
             Offices
             giue
             the
             first
             ranke
             and
             preheminence
             to
             those
             who
             were
             established
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             erected
             in
             dignities
             .
             Neuerthelesse
             ,
             those
             who
             were
             formerly
             prouided
             ,
             were
             not
             yet
             so
             much
             honored
             for
             the
             charge
             and
             office
             which
             they
             possessed
             ;
             but
             onely
             by
             merit
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             worthy
             and
             capable
             aboue
             all
             other
             .
             But
             after-times
             haue
             not
             proceeded
             by
             election
             ,
             but
             haue
             beleeueth
             
             that
             the
             vertue
             of
             predecessours
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             infused
             with
             the
             seede
             ,
             in
             the
             person
             of
             successors
             .
             The
             which
             being
             since
             maintained
             ,
             then
             Vertue
             began
             to
             withdrawe
             ,
             and
             retire
             her selfe
             apart
             ,
             and
             hath
             not
             since
             beene
             found
             vnited
             to
             these
             dignities
             ;
             but
             that
             by
             hazard
             and
             accident
             some
             persons
             of
             merit
             haue
             beene
             found
             of
             that
             number
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             Honour
             which
             was
             inseparably
             vnited
             to
             those
             dignities
             ,
             for
             Vertues
             sake
             (
             which
             was
             the
             soule
             thereof
             )
             hath
             not
             ceased
             to
             follow
             this
             body
             ,
             although
             shee
             haue
             beene
             diuided
             and
             separated
             ;
             also
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             the
             estimation
             ,
             and
             opinion
             of
             people
             ,
             is
             farre
             more
             capable
             to
             vnite
             it selfe
             to
             I
             know
             not
             what
             grosse
             obiect
             ,
             thing
             ,
             or
             person
             ,
             then
             to
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             more
             refined
             and
             sublime
             .
             He
             cannot
             perceiue
             ,
             yea
             nor
             conceiue
             Vertue
             otherwise
             then
             painted
             ,
             blowne
             vp
             ,
             and
             swell'd
             by
             Artifice
             .
             Those
             who
             slide
             into
             Offices
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             by
             their
             naturall
             honesty
             and
             simplicity
             ,
             doe
             easily
             escape
             from
             so
             grosse
             a
             sight
             ,
             which
             hath
             neede
             of
             a
             greater
             and
             stronger
             body
             ,
             although
             they
             can
             take
             no
             hold-fast
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Wee
             are
             in
             a
             time
             ,
             where
             the
             good
             opinion
             and
             estimation
             of
             People
             is
             iniurious
             ;
             why
             
             then
             shall
             we
             so
             much
             esteem
             it
             ?
             Hee
             who
             hath
             a
             hundred
             thousand
             crownes
             to
             bestow
             on
             an
             Office
             or
             Dignitie
             ,
             he
             hath
             verie
             much
             shortned
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             another
             must
             make
             by
             his
             vertuous
             actions
             ,
             to
             make
             himselfe
             so
             well
             esteemed
             and
             accepted
             :
             It
             matters
             not
             much
             whether
             he
             enter
             in
             by
             some
             false
             doore
             ,
             or
             that
             it
             comes
             not
             to
             him
             by
             fayre
             play
             :
             Howsoeuer
             he
             hath
             performed
             more
             in
             an
             hower
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             vertue
             of
             this
             other
             can
             doe
             during
             his
             whole
             life
             .
             Yea
             ,
             to
             speake
             properly
             ,
             he
             hath
             herein
             resembled
             the
             Troian
             Horse
             ,
             who
             effected
             that
             in
             one
             night
             ,
             which
             a
             great
             Armie
             could
             not
             doe
             in
             ten
             yeares
             .
             If
             all
             the
             Vertue
             and
             Wisedome
             of
             the
             World
             were
             assembled
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             it
             cannot
             exempt
             ,
             or
             priuiledge
             him
             from
             being
             push'd
             and
             abused
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             by
             euer
             Porter
             or
             Cobler
             ,
             in
             the
             throng
             and
             croude
             of
             those
             who
             retyre
             to
             giue
             way
             &
             place
             to
             this
             great
             new
             Merchant
             :
             And
             if
             Honour
             and
             Prayse
             be
             so
             impertinently
             and
             vndeseruedly
             giuen
             ,
             what
             shall
             hee
             profit
             who
             will
             buy
             it
             at
             the
             price
             of
             his
             owne
             vertue
             and
             integritie
             .
             Glorie
             should
             be
             followed
             ,
             not
             desired
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             purchased
             but
             by
             the
             greatnes
             and
             goodnesse
             of
             our
             courage
             ,
             which
             measureth
             all
             
             things
             by
             conscience
             .
          
           
             Wee
             must
             doe
             for
             Vertue
             ,
             that
             which
             wee
             doe
             for
             Glorie
             ;
             But
             me
             thinkes
             there
             is
             yet
             more
             honour
             not
             to
             be
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             praised
             for
             a
             thing
             which
             d●serues
             it
             not
             .
             But
             the
             vulgar
             people
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             distributer
             of
             this
             praise
             ,
             and
             who
             keepes
             the
             record
             and
             register
             thereof
             ,
             markes
             downe
             the
             payments
             and
             receipts
             :
             If
             he
             offer
             it
             to
             thee
             ,
             canst
             thou
             safely
             receiue
             this
             present
             from
             so
             corrupted
             a
             hand
             ?
             If
             hee
             denie
             it
             thee
             ;
             for
             what
             doest
             thou
             complaine
             ?
             If
             none
             could
             worthily
             praise
             the
             Athenians
             but
             before
             the
             Athenians
             themselues
             ;
             shouldst
             thou
             care
             for
             any
             other
             praise
             then
             for
             that
             of
             Wise
             men
             ?
             Or
             if
             because
             thou
             art
             a
             good
             Musitian
             ,
             that
             some
             should
             praise
             thee
             for
             a
             good
             Pylot
             ,
             or
             for
             an
             excellent
             Physitian
             ,
             canst
             thou
             endure
             this
             false
             praise
             without
             true
             shame
             ?
             The
             Estimation
             of
             the
             vulgar
             measures
             all
             things
             according
             to
             the
             outward
             shew
             and
             lustre
             ,
             and
             iudgeth
             not
             of
             a
             mans
             sufficiencie
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             number
             &
             liuerie
             of
             his
             footmen
             .
             That
             Philosopher
             who
             discoursing
             publiquely
             in
             the
             Streetes
             ,
             was
             interrupted
             by
             the
             applause
             of
             the
             people
             ;
             he
             presently
             turned
             to
             one
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             to
             know
             if
             there
             had
             any
             
             thing
             impertinently
             escaped
             his
             tongue
             which
             had
             thus
             giuen
             the
             people
             occasion
             to
             praise
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             hee
             were
             not
             capable
             to
             esteeme
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             is
             worthy
             of
             contempt
             .
             And
             yet
             when
             these
             defects
             doe
             not
             meete
             and
             happen
             ,
             can
             a
             man
             receiue
             honour
             ,
             but
             from
             at
             least
             his
             equall
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             or
             on
             the
             like
             tearmes
             and
             condition
             .
             If
             there
             were
             not
             the
             like
             interest
             ,
             hee
             should
             but
             sleight
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             It
             s
             a
             man
             that
             spake
             it
             :
             There
             are
             reproaches
             enough
             in
             this
             very
             word
             to
             blemish
             the
             lustre
             of
             his
             best
             actions
             ;
             they
             issue
             from
             sense
             as
             from
             vertue
             out
             of
             their
             originall
             Spring
             ,
             the
             which
             wee
             must
             re-obtaine
             ,
             thereby
             to
             make
             a
             worthy
             iudgement
             thereof
             .
             None
             can
             obserue
             or
             remarke
             the
             difference
             :
             The
             approbation
             of
             a
             vertuous
             man
             ,
             is
             better
             then
             that
             of
             a
             multitude
             :
             but
             the
             onely
             approbation
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             is
             yet
             farre
             more
             to
             be
             priz'd
             and
             esteem'd
             .
             He
             is
             happie
             who
             liues
             peaceable
             and
             quiet
             ,
             and
             who
             without
             designe
             contemplates
             the
             course
             of
             worldly
             actions
             and
             accidents
             :
             As
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             who
             during
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             reposing
             himselfe
             at
             the
             foote
             of
             a
             tree
             ,
             lookes
             sloathfully
             and
             carelesly
             vpon
             the
             streame
             
             of
             a
             small
             riuer
             ,
             thereby
             to
             employ
             and
             recreate
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             vntill
             the
             setting
             of
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             which
             then
             driues
             him
             and
             his
             little
             Flocke
             home
             to
             his
             Masters
             house
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             V.
             Honours
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             expose
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             all
             their
             splendour
             and
             glory
             :
             But
             contrariwise
             ,
             Felicitie
             lockes
             vp
             all
             her
             best
             things
             in
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             hath
             no
             greater
             enemie
             then
             shewe
             and
             ostentation
             .
          
           
             NEuerthelesse
             ,
             if
             wee
             yet
             giue
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             obstinacie
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             shee
             will
             enforce
             vs
             to
             proceede
             ,
             and
             to
             seeke
             in
             dignities
             the
             felicity
             which
             she
             hath
             promised
             vs
             ,
             although
             by
             the
             precedent
             reasons
             ,
             we
             haue
             partly
             engaged
             their
             interest
             in
             the
             Combat
             of
             glory
             and
             honour
             ;
             and
             that
             by
             the
             same
             weapons
             wee
             may
             as
             easily
             vanquish
             as
             assayle
             them
             .
             Their
             shewe
             ,
             their
             lustre
             and
             pompe
             ,
             seemes
             to
             be
             small
             rayes
             of
             the
             Diuinity
             ,
             dispierced
             here
             and
             there
             among
             vs
             :
             but
             they
             doe
             as
             the
             rayes
             of
             the
             
             Sunne
             ,
             who
             if
             they
             meete
             any
             shining
             or
             polished
             body
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             meeting
             of
             a
             looking-glasse
             ,
             then
             by
             their
             repercussion
             &
             reflection
             they
             represent
             the
             image
             :
             So
             if
             Honours
             and
             Dignities
             befall
             vertuous
             men
             ,
             wee
             see
             there
             shines
             in
             them
             I
             know
             not
             what
             image
             of
             the
             Diuinitie
             ,
             which
             strikes
             our
             eyes
             with
             admiration
             and
             astonishment
             ,
             and
             our
             hearts
             with
             respect
             and
             feare
             .
             But
             Dignities
             and
             Honours
             ,
             be
             not
             proud
             ,
             nor
             vaunt
             you
             of
             this
             lustre
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             of
             Vertue
             that
             you
             borowe
             it
             .
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             easie
             to
             corrupt
             then
             you
             ,
             by
             the
             contagion
             of
             that
             which
             you
             receiue
             in
             your
             bosome
             ?
             What
             serue
             you
             for
             else
             ,
             but
             as
             Torches
             to
             discouer
             and
             bring
             to
             light
             our
             defects
             &
             imperfections
             ,
             at
             least
             if
             therewith
             you
             could
             burne
             our
             vices
             ,
             in
             steed
             of
             enlightning
             them
             .
             But
             they
             liue
             in
             this
             flame
             as
             the
             Salamander
             ,
             and
             from
             this
             fire
             attract
             a
             powerfull
             nutriment
             :
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             then
             to
             commit
             power
             and
             authority
             to
             offend
             vs
             ,
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             our
             Enemie
             .
             But
             those
             who
             are
             vitious
             and
             wicked
             ,
             are
             enemies
             of
             all
             men
             :
             or
             at
             least
             of
             all
             good
             men
             ,
             because
             the
             vertues
             of
             the
             one
             haue
             still
             some
             thing
             to
             contest
             with
             the
             vices
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             
             for
             this
             effect
             doth
             estrange
             them
             as
             much
             as
             they
             may
             ,
             from
             publique
             Offices
             and
             Dignities
             ,
             for
             feare
             that
             vertue
             ,
             as
             the
             true
             Diamond
             ,
             doe
             not
             by
             her
             conference
             demonstrate
             the
             vice
             of
             the
             false
             one
             .
             If
             it
             be
             not
             ,
             that
             Vertue
             which
             is
             commonly
             in
             milde
             and
             humble
             courages
             ,
             be
             found
             in
             the
             person
             of
             him
             who
             hath
             not
             the
             assurance
             ,
             to
             assayle
             or
             assault
             him
             .
             Not
             that
             it
             be
             therefore
             the
             the
             lesse
             ;
             but
             as
             a
             good
             sword
             ,
             cuts
             not
             so
             well
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             man
             of
             small
             courage
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             in
             those
             of
             a
             braue
             and
             resolute
             Captain
             :
             so
             Vertue
             in
             a
             weake
             &
             feeble
             soule
             ,
             (
             who
             feares
             the
             assault
             and
             brunt
             )
             produceth
             not
             so
             many
             acts
             and
             effects
             of
             generosity
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             vigorous
             ,
             who
             opposeth
             all
             that
             contradict
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             ouerthrowes
             and
             dissipateth
             the
             forces
             of
             his
             enemie
             :
             So
             that
             Dignities
             deserue
             not
             to
             bee
             tearm'd
             good
             things
             ,
             because
             they
             conferre
             vs
             not
             this
             quality
             and
             condition
             .
             The
             white
             or
             blacke
             colour
             imprints
             their
             owne
             in
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             the
             Candor
             of
             these
             dignities
             doth
             the
             more
             obscure
             and
             blemish
             the
             Soule
             of
             the
             vitious
             .
             They
             resemble
             those
             faire
             and
             rich
             vestments
             ,
             which
             adorne
             and
             cloathe
             a
             foule
             woman
             ,
             which
             onely
             serue
             to
             make
             
             her
             deformities
             the
             more
             manifest
             and
             apparant
             :
             They
             are
             still
             followed
             with
             some
             respect
             and
             obseruance
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             authorized
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             honour
             .
             This
             takes
             his
             Spring
             and
             Originall
             ,
             from
             a
             pure
             and
             free
             disposition
             ;
             as
             led
             thereto
             by
             the
             estimation
             we
             make
             of
             a
             vertuous
             man
             :
             but
             that
             of
             constraint
             ,
             chiefely
             then
             when
             obedience
             is
             due
             with
             subiection
             .
             Adde
             hereunto
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             money
             which
             is
             not
             current
             ,
             but
             in
             our
             owne
             Countrey
             .
             I
             say
             not
             ,
             that
             those
             Scarlet
             Roabes
             ,
             insteed
             of
             curing
             our
             interiour
             diseases
             ,
             doe
             make
             them
             worse
             .
             
               Ambition
               ,
               Enuie
               ,
               Reuenge
               ,
               Loue
               ,
               Feare
               ,
            
             and
             Passions
             doe
             trauerse
             and
             thwart
             them
             ;
             and
             without
             respect
             or
             dignitie
             ,
             teare
             their
             owne
             breasts
             in
             a
             thousand
             peeces
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             VI.
             Among
             all
             the
             faire
             flowers
             which
             an
             extreame
             fauour
             produceth
             ,
             we
             haue
             not
             yet
             seene
             this
             Felicity
             to
             bud
             forth
             and
             flourish
             .
          
           
             WHat
             likelihood
             ,
             what
             shadow
             of
             Felicitie
             ;
             Fortune
             ,
             the
             more
             thou
             
             aduancest
             ,
             the
             more
             thou
             doest
             enchaine
             and
             fetter
             thy selfe
             :
             Retire
             thou
             vpon
             thy
             losse
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             lose
             all
             ;
             but
             thou
             doest
             yet
             expect
             some
             things
             in
             the
             persons
             of
             Princes
             Fauorites
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Fauorite
             makes
             vs
             beleeue
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             honoured
             it
             with
             some
             singular
             present
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             found
             in
             any
             other
             :
             But
             whatsoeuer
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             hold
             that
             it
             is
             felicitie
             .
             Tell
             me
             ,
             can
             thy
             Fauorite
             defend
             himselfe
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             blowes
             and
             assaults
             of
             Enuie
             .
             (
             Fort.
             )
             
               Why
               not
               ?
               Is
               there
               any
               stronger
               Rampier
               ,
               then
               the
               fauour
               of
               a
               Royall
               Maiestie
               .
            
             At
             least
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             defend
             himselfe
             from
             suspitions
             ,
             feares
             ,
             distrusts
             ,
             because
             there
             is
             no
             Scottish
             Guard
             ,
             how
             faithfull
             or
             vigilant
             so
             euer
             they
             can
             be
             ,
             which
             can
             defend
             him
             frō
             the
             blowes
             of
             his
             Enemies
             .
             The
             same
             qualities
             which
             are
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             haue
             gained
             and
             obtayned
             the
             fauour
             of
             the
             Prince
             ,
             can
             they
             not
             meete
             and
             concurre
             in
             another
             ,
             yea
             in
             a
             farre
             greater
             number
             :
             (
             Fort.
             )
             
               It
               s
               true
            
             :
             But
             this
             Fauorite
             will
             be
             carefull
             to
             preuent
             ,
             that
             hee
             approach
             not
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Prince
             .
             For
             sith
             the
             way
             is
             so
             straite
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             place
             but
             for
             one
             ;
             hee
             which
             possesseth
             it
             ,
             will
             easily
             hinder
             
             others
             for
             hauing
             accesse
             .
             But
             Fortune
             thou
             knowest
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             sought
             after
             with
             so
             much
             passion
             .
             Hee
             must
             night
             and
             day
             stand
             vpon
             his
             guard
             .
             The
             fauour
             hee
             hath
             gayned
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             giues
             him
             the
             iealousie
             of
             great
             men
             ,
             the
             enuie
             of
             his
             equalls
             ,
             and
             the
             hatred
             of
             the
             common
             people
             .
             If
             he
             be
             farre
             absent
             from
             his
             Prince
             ,
             his
             place
             will
             be
             gotten
             :
             If
             he
             sleepe
             ,
             hee
             will
             be
             surprized
             :
             Hee
             must
             watch
             the
             enterprizes
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             to
             oppose
             them
             .
             Thou
             wilt
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             fortunately
             compasse
             his
             desires
             ,
             because
             humane
             reason
             is
             capable
             of
             so
             many
             different
             &
             contrary
             formes
             ,
             that
             the
             iustest
             enterprizes
             and
             actions
             may
             be
             interpreted
             as
             euill
             .
             O
             Fortune
             ,
             thy
             Fauorite
             must
             haue
             a
             wonderfull
             care
             to
             conserue
             himselfe
             !
             What
             rest
             is
             there
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             sith
             at
             euery
             accident
             hee
             must
             be
             armed
             to
             defend
             the
             blowes
             of
             Enuie
             ,
             and
             to
             preuent
             that
             the
             very
             report
             of
             ill
             speeches
             and
             calumnie
             (
             which
             pardoneth
             not
             that
             which
             is
             not
             )
             come
             not
             to
             his
             Princes
             hearing
             ,
             because
             it
             may
             engender
             and
             stirre
             vp
             some
             diffidence
             in
             him
             ,
             which
             distilling
             and
             sliding
             into
             his
             affections
             ,
             may
             shortly
             after
             make
             them
             become
             tart
             and
             sower
             :
             But
             if
             the
             wisest
             ,
             and
             
             happiest
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             haue
             beene
             constrain'd
             to
             forsake
             it
             ,
             what
             then
             is
             there
             more
             to
             be
             hoped
             for
             ?
             Should
             not
             their
             fall
             infinitely
             astonish
             those
             who
             follow
             their
             steppes
             and
             traces
             ?
             How
             many
             times
             hath
             the
             image
             ,
             and
             remembrance
             of
             such
             a
             spectacle
             ,
             yet
             freshly
             bleeding
             ,
             leapt
             into
             their
             dreames
             ,
             and
             troubled
             their
             rest
             by
             night
             .
             Can
             there
             bee
             found
             any
             one
             who
             hath
             better
             vnderstood
             it
             then
             Scianus
             :
             In
             whose
             fauour
             resided
             the
             whole
             power
             of
             the
             
               Romane
               Empire
            
             :
             and
             for
             what
             hath
             his
             Greatnesse
             serued
             for
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             make
             his
             fall
             the
             more
             fearefull
             and
             greater
             .
             The
             true
             feare
             of
             such
             an
             euent
             ,
             was
             it
             not
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Poet
             ,
             and
             which
             burnt
             and
             consumed
             his
             bowells
             with
             his
             blacke
             and
             fatall
             Torch
             ,
             and
             hindered
             him
             from
             tasting
             any
             pure
             content
             ,
             in
             the
             enioying
             of
             this
             his
             fauour
             .
             It
             was
             gall
             and
             wormwood
             intermix'd
             in
             his
             eating
             and
             drinking
             ,
             which
             his
             Cooke
             could
             not
             take
             off
             ,
             nor
             banish
             from
             the
             delicacie
             of
             his
             Vyands
             .
             There
             are
             not
             many
             found
             of
             the
             like
             flight
             ,
             and
             fortune
             ,
             who
             haue
             not
             signed
             and
             confirmed
             this
             passage
             with
             their
             bloud
             .
             Kings
             can
             doe
             nothing
             worthy
             of
             themselues
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             as
             great
             as
             themselues
             :
             But
             as
             their
             
             fauour
             proceeding
             from
             a
             Royall
             power
             ,
             cannot
             admit
             of
             mediocrity
             :
             so
             their
             disgrace
             issuing
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             can
             be
             no
             lesse
             ,
             and
             is
             difficultly
             quenched
             but
             in
             their
             blood
             .
             They
             are
             armed
             men
             ,
             who
             mount
             and
             fight
             at
             a
             breach
             ,
             who
             haue
             nothing
             to
             conserue
             their
             life
             ,
             but
             their
             armour
             and
             weapons
             ,
             and
             yet
             feare
             nothing
             more
             ;
             for
             if
             they
             are
             throwne
             downe
             ,
             they
             are
             kill'd
             with
             the
             weight
             thereof
             .
             Fauour
             resists
             against
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             against
             it selfe
             .
             It
             is
             a
             fire
             which
             defuseth
             a
             shining
             brightnesse
             ,
             he
             which
             moderately
             approacheth
             it
             ,
             feeles
             with
             much
             content
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             the
             sweet
             heat
             of
             this
             flame
             :
             But
             it
             is
             a
             heauenly
             fire
             which
             is
             extinguished
             in
             a
             moment
             ,
             and
             burnes
             the
             mortall
             that
             will
             embrace
             it
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             markes
             them
             with
             some
             degrees
             ,
             and
             lends
             them
             her
             hand
             to
             bring
             them
             more
             sure
             to
             the
             point
             of
             this
             fauour
             :
             But
             be
             it
             that
             her
             inconstancie
             is
             accessarie
             to
             their
             losse
             ;
             or
             that
             with
             a
             premeditated
             designe
             ,
             shee
             particularly
             prepares
             their
             ruine
             :
             Shee
             abandons
             them
             as
             soone
             as
             they
             are
             eleuated
             on
             this
             stage
             ,
             and
             breakes
             and
             teares
             downe
             the
             steps
             thereof
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             despaire
             to
             be
             able
             to
             descend
             by
             any
             
             other
             ,
             but
             by
             that
             of
             a
             precipice
             ,
             or
             of
             an
             ineuitable
             shipwracke
             .
             And
             yet
             in
             this
             point
             and
             euent
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             some
             more
             powerfull
             Genius
             then
             that
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             because
             hee
             who
             could
             triumph
             ore
             Fortune
             ,
             could
             not
             triumph
             ore
             fauour
             .
             For
             was
             there
             euer
             neer
             great
             Princes
             ,
             (
             and
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             abundance
             )
             any
             Fauorite
             more
             moderate
             then
             wise
             Seneca
             ;
             Hee
             ,
             who
             neuer
             beheld
             the
             fauour
             of
             his
             Prince
             ,
             with
             an
             ambitious
             eye
             ,
             who
             induced
             and
             led
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             contempt
             of
             riches
             ,
             sought
             pouerty
             ,
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             fourescore
             thousand
             pounds
             
               (
               English
            
             )
             of
             yearely
             reuenewes
             which
             he
             possessed
             .
             Hee
             who
             neither
             thought
             nor
             dream't
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             then
             of
             his
             retiring
             to
             a
             priuate
             life
             ,
             was
             neuerthelesse
             beaten
             downe
             ,
             vnder
             the
             ruines
             of
             his
             fauour
             .
             Hee
             who
             had
             taught
             Nero
             ,
             how
             hee
             ought
             to
             raigne
             with
             Iustice
             ,
             and
             vnto
             what
             point
             he
             should
             mount
             and
             establish
             the
             royall
             power
             :
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             this
             ,
             the
             obligation
             of
             this
             cruell
             Tyrant
             ,
             and
             the
             vertue
             of
             this
             braue
             Philosopher
             ,
             could
             not
             long
             subsist
             and
             dwell
             together
             :
             So
             dangerous
             it
             is
             to
             approach
             this
             Colossus
             ,
             whose
             anger
             being
             kindled
             and
             exasperated
             ,
             without
             making
             distinction
             of
             Innocents
             ,
             falls
             on
             the
             
             heads
             of
             those
             who
             enuiron
             him
             .
             It
             is
             a
             clap
             of
             Thunder
             ,
             whose
             bolt
             deuanceth
             the
             lightning
             ,
             and
             whose
             blowe
             praecedes
             the
             threatning
             :
             Who
             then
             can
             hold
             himselfe
             firmer
             then
             the●e
             Fauorites
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             so
             steepe
             and
             slippery
             ,
             which
             beares
             farre
             more
             thornes
             then
             Roses
             ,
             and
             is
             onely
             fertile
             in
             afflictions
             ;
             and
             infertile
             in
             repose
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             felicity
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             VII
             .
             Kings
             and
             Soueraigne
             Princes
             ,
             owe
             vs
             their
             continuall
             care
             and
             motion
             as
             the
             Starres
             doe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             haue
             no
             greater
             enemie
             then
             repose
             and
             tranquillity
             .
          
           
             IT
             will
             be
             then
             in
             this
             last
             point
             of
             Royall
             power
             ,
             where
             this
             felicity
             may
             be
             found
             ;
             because
             being
             the
             highest
             and
             sublimest
             ,
             it
             must
             necessarily
             follow
             ,
             that
             herein
             shee
             takes
             vp
             her
             residence
             and
             lodging
             .
             Indeede
             she
             cannot
             ascend
             higher
             ;
             and
             we
             must
             affirme
             ,
             that
             the
             contentment
             which
             may
             be
             obserued
             in
             her
             Fauorites
             ,
             is
             found
             farre
             more
             
             powerfull
             in
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Soueraigne
             ,
             being
             exempted
             ▪
             and
             farre
             distant
             from
             all
             likelihood
             of
             feare
             :
             Hee
             who
             is
             the
             liuely
             Image
             of
             God
             on
             Earth
             ;
             why
             should
             he
             not
             bee
             so
             of
             felicity
             ?
             It
             is
             ●●en
             Soueraignty
             which
             possesseth
             this
             Soueraigne
             contentment
             .
             But
             how
             many
             shall
             wee
             finde
             in
             Histories
             ,
             who
             either
             by
             forraigne
             or
             intestine
             Warres
             ,
             haue
             beene
             violently
             pulled
             away
             from
             this
             high
             Throne
             ,
             as
             if
             Fortune
             had
             not
             aduanced
             and
             eleuated
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             their
             fall
             the
             greater
             .
             O
             Power
             ,
             how
             thou
             art
             weake
             and
             impuissant
             ,
             in
             not
             being
             able
             to
             conserue
             thy selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             no
             stronger
             hinges
             and
             axle
             for
             thy
             authority
             ,
             then
             the
             hearts
             &
             affections
             of
             those
             whom
             Lot
             and
             Destinie
             haue
             cast
             into
             〈◊〉
             hands
             and
             gouernment
             .
             But
             some
             one
             will
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             that
             hinders
             not
             that
             Empire
             be
             not
             the
             true
             point
             of
             felicity
             ,
             for
             in
             any
             other
             place
             where
             shee
             may
             be
             assigned
             ,
             that
             preuents
             not
             that
             wee
             may
             lose
             her
             :
             Or
             if
             that
             be
             so
             as
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             it
             is
             then
             the
             power
             that
             hee
             hath
             to
             command
             ouer
             many
             Nations
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             happy
             :
             therefore
             weakenesse
             or
             impotencie
             should
             diminish
             his
             defectiue
             authority
             herein
             ;
             and
             as
             his
             happinesse
             
             consists
             to
             command
             ,
             so
             his
             misfortune
             should
             be
             not
             to
             command
             .
             But
             how
             farre
             greater
             a
             number
             of
             Nations
             are
             there
             found
             without
             ,
             then
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             th●
             which
             he
             commands
             not
             .
             It
             remaineth
             then
             ,
             that
             his
             weakenesse
             farre
             exceedes
             his
             power
             ;
             and
             therefore
             his
             vnfortunacie
             surpasseth
             his
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             exceedes
             the
             extent
             of
             his
             domination
             :
             so
             the
             good
             which
             this
             Felicity
             preposed
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             remaines
             suppressed
             ,
             and
             choak'd
             by
             its
             contrary
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             from
             the
             lowe
             stages
             where
             wee
             are
             ,
             the
             sight
             of
             man
             cannot
             looke
             higher
             then
             their
             Thrones
             :
             but
             hee
             who
             is
             there
             seated
             and
             inthronized
             ,
             seeth
             very
             much
             farther
             off
             .
             His
             neighbours
             to
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             are
             his
             companions
             .
             He
             is
             not
             alone
             as
             wee
             thought
             hee
             had
             beene
             :
             His
             ambition
             caries
             his
             eyes
             through
             euery
             place
             of
             Sea
             and
             land
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             dare
             say
             it
             ,
             shee
             againe
             transports
             his
             desires
             much
             farther
             .
             But
             is
             hee
             powerfull
             ,
             who
             would
             performe
             that
             which
             hee
             cannot
             :
             what
             then
             shall
             be
             this
             power
             and
             image
             of
             Soueraignty
             ,
             but
             the
             figure
             of
             an
             imperfect
             Diuinity
             ;
             and
             againe
             ,
             of
             a
             more
             imperfect
             felicity
             .
             It
             is
             not
             then
             there
             ,
             that
             
             shee
             can
             be
             met
             and
             found
             ,
             for
             (
             as
             well
             )
             she
             cannot
             be
             enioyed
             ,
             but
             by
             one
             .
             In
             that
             which
             Nature
             hath
             not
             iudged
             reasonable
             ,
             she
             vseth
             vs
             more
             iustly
             .
             Fortune
             ,
             what
             resteth
             there
             now
             to
             you
             to
             make
             vs
             see
             ▪
             that
             the
             sodaine
             change
             of
             the
             goods
             ,
             and
             contentments
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             abused
             by
             the
             shadow
             of
             a
             vaine
             felicity
             ,
             buy
             it
             by
             the
             ingaging
             of
             their
             liberty
             ,
             the
             ruine
             of
             their
             goods
             ,
             and
             the
             losse
             of
             themselues
             .
             If
             your
             head-band
             hinder
             you
             to
             see
             the
             misfortunes
             ,
             whereof
             you
             are
             the
             cause
             ,
             at
             least
             let
             it
             not
             hinder
             you
             from
             hearing
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             the
             complaints
             :
             If
             it
             bee
             not
             that
             as
             deafe
             as
             blinde
             ,
             the
             pittie
             of
             our
             griefes
             and
             afflictions
             be
             equally
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             prohibited
             from
             your
             breasts
             ;
             sith
             it
             cannot
             enter
             but
             by
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             of
             those
             passages
             ,
             which
             are
             lock'd
             and
             shut
             to
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             .
             VIII
             .
             As
             the
             light
             is
             inseparable
             from
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             so
             felicitie
             is
             an
             inseparable
             accident
             of
             vertue
             .
          
           
             LEt
             vs
             then
             seeke
             our
             felicitie
             else
             where
             ,
             because
             shee
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             those
             things
             which
             enuiron
             vs
             :
             It
             is
             not
             that
             they
             enforce
             not
             themselues
             to
             contribute
             all
             which
             possible
             they
             ca●
             ;
             but
             wee
             deuest
             them
             of
             their
             best
             things
             ,
             to
             cloathe
             them
             with
             our
             owne
             vice
             and
             corruption
             ,
             thinking
             hereby
             to
             adorne
             them
             more
             richly
             .
             Poore
             abused
             Creatures
             ,
             we
             thinke
             to
             enrich
             them
             more
             ,
             then
             he
             who
             hath
             crea●ed
             them
             ,
             and
             giuen
             them
             as
             much
             beauty
             and
             perfection
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             capable
             to
             receiue
             .
             As
             a
             greater
             Master
             then
             hee
             ,
             we
             will
             seeke
             to
             deface
             their
             naturall
             beauty
             ,
             by
             the
             strange
             lustre
             of
             our
             owne
             false
             colours
             .
             The
             first
             man
             had
             the
             right
             &
             priuiledge
             to
             impose
             names
             to
             things
             ,
             but
             not
             their
             iust
             price
             and
             value
             .
             The
             Essence
             hath
             no
             community
             with
             the
             Accident
             :
             Let
             vs
             not
             foolishly
             vaunt
             to
             bee
             
             able
             to
             enrich
             his
             workes
             ;
             for
             their
             lineaments
             are
             so
             delicate
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             inimitable
             ,
             and
             our
             hand
             so
             dull
             and
             heauie
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             thing
             more
             ridiculous
             ,
             then
             our
             actions
             and
             enterprises
             .
             If
             any
             Apprentice
             Boy
             ,
             beholding
             and
             considering
             Apelles
             his
             rich
             picture
             of
             Venus
             ,
             should
             blame
             the
             defects
             thereof
             ,
             and
             vndertake
             to
             correct
             and
             mend
             it
             ;
             had
             we
             not
             then
             reason
             to
             mocke
             at
             the
             folly
             of
             this
             poore
             Ignorant
             :
             But
             if
             hee
             would
             yet
             proceede
             further
             ,
             to
             change
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             alter
             the
             beauty
             thereof
             ,
             to
             paint
             his
             owne
             faults
             and
             imperfections
             ,
             of
             what
             reprehension
             and
             crime
             should
             hee
             not
             make
             himselfe
             guilty
             .
             Man
             being
             an
             Apprentice●
             ▪
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             rich
             pictures
             and
             ●●bles
             of
             Nature
             ,
             hauing
             receiued
             of
             God
             t●e
             pensill
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             not
             giuen
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             paint
             out
             his
             name
             and
             praises
             in
             all
             places
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             we
             doe
             in
             Images
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Sculpture
             :
             But
             O
             insupportable
             Arrogancie
             ,
             Man
             insteed
             of
             Writing
             ,
             
               God
               hath
               made
               this
            
             :
             hee
             hath
             most
             impudently
             attributed
             himselfe
             the
             glory
             ,
             and
             ingrauen
             in
             great
             Caracters
             ,
             
               Man
               hath
               made
               this
            
             ▪
             At
             least
             paint
             it
             no●
             but
             vpon
             the
             frontispeece
             of
             thine
             owne
             workes
             ,
             which
             are
             ,
             
             
               Vice
               ,
               Sinne
            
             ,
             and
             Corruption
             :
             But
             contra●iwise
             ,
             hee
             hath
             proceeded
             farther
             ,
             and
             made
             himselfe
             more
             guilty
             ,
             by
             imploying
             himselfe
             to
             deface
             and
             destroy
             the
             rich
             pictures
             ,
             and
             liueliest
             colours
             which
             were
             in
             euery
             worke
             ,
             to
             paint
             downe
             the
             Chymereous
             dreames
             &
             lyes
             of
             his
             owne
             vanities
             ,
             thinking
             hereby
             to
             performe
             some
             compleate
             thing
             .
             Feare
             no
             more
             now
             to
             glorifie
             thy
             workes
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             with
             a
             loude
             voyce
             ,
             
               Man
               hath
               done
               this
            
             :
             for
             indeede
             it
             sufficiently
             appeares
             of
             it selfe
             .
             The
             abuse
             of
             those
             who
             were
             buried
             in
             the
             darknesse
             of
             Paganisme
             ,
             following
             no
             other
             light
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             their
             owne
             weake
             reason
             was
             ascended
             so
             high
             as
             to
             beleeue
             ;
             That
             nothing
             was
             capable
             to
             appease
             the
             wrath
             and
             anger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             to
             wash
             off
             their
             impurities
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             blood
             and
             sacrifice
             of
             innocent
             soules
             :
             They
             beleeued
             that
             the
             Gods
             delighted
             to
             〈◊〉
             their
             owne
             workes
             destroyed
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             satiated
             and
             distasted
             with
             Nectar
             and
             Ambrosie
             ,
             that
             they
             found
             nothing
             so
             sweet
             ,
             as
             the
             blood
             of
             those
             Victimes
             an●
             Oblations
             :
             and
             with
             this
             their
             bloody
             p●●sill
             they
             defaced
             the
             Art
             and
             Master-peece
             ,
             the
             most
             curious
             and
             liueliest
             which
             was
             in
             
             this
             picture
             ,
             I
             would
             say
             ,
             the
             life
             which
             wee
             cannot
             receiue
             ,
             but
             from
             this
             Sacred
             and
             Soueraigne
             hand
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             obliged
             the
             Architector
             ,
             who
             shewing
             vs
             the
             rarities
             of
             his
             building
             ;
             we
             thought
             to
             doe
             him
             honour
             ,
             by
             destroying
             the
             fairest
             peeces
             thereof
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             he
             loued
             &
             esteemed
             most
             .
             A
             strange
             stupidity
             and
             blindness●
             :
             Our
             abuse
             is
             not
             so
             grosse
             ,
             we
             doe
             not
             destroy
             it
             ,
             but
             insteed
             of
             valuing
             and
             prizing
             it
             ,
             by
             their
             liuely
             beauty
             ,
             and
             particular
             lineaments
             which
             resplend
             and
             shine
             in
             euery
             thing
             ,
             wee
             cannot
             estimate
             them
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             the
             reason
             of
             our
             owne
             defects
             and
             imperfections
             ;
             or
             else
             for
             those
             things
             which
             are
             not
             in
             them
             .
             As
             he
             who
             hath
             his
             eyes
             troubled
             and
             perplexed
             ,
             beholding
             the
             painted
             face
             of
             any
             picture
             or
             Statue
             ,
             will
             accuse
             it
             to
             be
             pale
             or
             white
             ,
             or
             if
             another
             liked
             it
             to
             praise
             the
             excellencie
             of
             his
             worke
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             very
             wise
             ,
             and
             temperate
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             perplexed
             or
             troubled
             ,
             or
             what
             offence
             or
             iniurie
             soeuer
             was
             done
             to
             him
             ,
             hee
             was
             neuer
             angry
             thereat
             .
             Hath
             hee
             not
             then
             reason
             to
             bee
             contented
             and
             satisfied
             of
             this
             praise
             .
             Mans
             estimation
             and
             opinion
             ,
             commonly
             beares
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             of
             these
             defects
             
             with
             it
             .
             To
             esteeme
             a
             Diamond
             more
             for
             his
             price
             then
             for
             his
             beauty
             ;
             is
             it
             not
             more
             to
             prize
             the
             Art
             of
             man
             ,
             then
             the
             excellencie
             of
             his
             Maker
             ?
             To
             praise
             or
             cherish
             vertue
             ,
             more
             for
             renowne
             and
             glory
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             an
             effect
             of
             this
             corruption
             ?
             To
             esteeme
             a
             man
             more
             for
             his
             wealth
             and
             dignities
             ,
             then
             for
             his
             merits
             and
             reason
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             onely
             iewell
             which
             enricheth
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             picture
             ,
             aboue
             all
             other
             workes
             of
             Nature
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             blinde
             and
             rash
             iudgement
             ?
             So
             we
             shall
             finde
             that
             the
             estimation
             whereof
             wee
             haue
             spoken
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             an
             imperfect
             man
             ,
             cannot
             giue
             vs
             a
             perfect
             contentment
             .
             But
             his
             Art
             being
             as
             weake
             ,
             as
             his
             inuention
             is
             malitious
             ,
             cannot
             hinder
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             clearer
             sighted
             ;
             to
             pierce
             and
             penetrate
             those
             shadowes
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             smoakie
             ,
             and
             obscured
             round
             about
             the
             obiects
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             olde
             age
             ,
             and
             to
             discouer
             the
             liueliest
             colours
             thereof
             .
             It
             is
             but
             a
             little
             dust
             which
             the
             winde
             ,
             or
             rather
             folly
             hath
             throwne
             thereon
             ,
             which
             hides
             the
             dellcates
             :
             lineaments
             of
             their
             faces
             ,
             the
             which
             we
             may
             wipe
             off
             with
             our
             handkercher
             ,
             I
             meane
             with
             the
             vse
             of
             perfect
             Reason
             .
             Let
             vs
             permit
             that
             
             vertue
             chalke
             vs
             out
             the
             way
             ,
             tha●
             shee
             may
             now
             take
             her
             turne
             to
             entertaine
             vs
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             vnfold
             and
             shewe
             the
             treasures
             which
             ●he
             will
             giue
             vs
             ,
             with
             so
             liberall
             and
             boun●●full
             a
             hand
             that
             to
             possesse
             them
             ,
             is
             onely
             but
             to
             desire
             them
             .
             We
             must
             not
             issue
             foorth
             of
             our selues
             to
             embrace
             this
             felicity
             :
             If
             it
             bee
             not
             hot
             and
             enflamed
             in
             our
             breast
             ,
             let
             vs
             not
             imagine
             that
             any
             other
             heat
             can
             giue
             it
             life
             and
             motion
             :
             for
             what
             other
             thing
             is
             this
             ,
             but
             the
             accomplishing
             and
             sufficiencie
             of
             all
             other
             goods
             and
             goodnesse
             .
             But
             it
             is
             in
             our
             power
             by
             the
             cutting
             off
             of
             these
             desires
             to
             purchase
             this
             sufficiencie
             :
             Who
             then
             shall
             we
             accuse
             of
             this
             defect
             but
             our selues
             ?
             Who
             being
             friends
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             remaine
             onely
             enemies
             to
             our
             owne
             selues
             ,
             because
             to
             our
             owne
             good
             and
             tranquillity
             .
             The
             knowledge
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             gifts
             and
             presents
             ,
             makes
             vs
             contemne
             them
             ;
             and
             this
             contempt
             makes
             that
             the
             fauour
             and
             estimation
             which
             wee
             haue
             of
             them
             ,
             redounds
             &
             falls
             on
             those
             good
             things
             that
             this
             vertue
             produceth
             ,
             which
             carying
             this
             contempt
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             beares
             his
             owne
             contentment
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             sufficiencie
             which
             wee
             tearme
             felicity
             .
             Hee
             who
             runnes
             and
             barkes
             after
             the
             goods
             
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             the
             greatest
             profit
             and
             aduantage
             which
             he
             can
             hope
             thereof
             ,
             is
             repose
             and
             tranquillity
             in
             enioying
             them
             ;
             &
             he
             who
             inioyeth
             this
             tranquillity
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             vanity
             for
             him
             to
             seeke
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             effect
             of
             our
             vertue
             ,
             which
             yeelds
             our
             desires
             to
             our
             power
             ,
             and
             giues
             and
             ordains
             thē
             this
             felicity
             ,
             that
             then
             is
             not
             wanting
             to
             our
             felicitie
             ,
             sith
             all
             our
             defects
             and
             wants
             proceede
             from
             an
             irregular
             desire
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             no
             longer
             ,
             when
             once
             it
             submits
             it selfe
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             vertue
             .
             The
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             are
             by
             their
             Nature
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             fill
             the
             vessels
             of
             our
             desires
             ;
             but
             that
             there
             will
             still
             remain
             the
             greatest
             part
             therof
             empty
             and
             hungry
             ;
             because
             it
             seemes
             that
             we
             alwayes
             see
             something
             beyond
             it
             ,
             which
             we
             more
             desire
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             shee
             hath
             already
             giuen
             vs
             to
             enioy
             .
             But
             Vertue
             ,
             because
             by
             constraint
             she
             still
             reserues
             her
             sights
             in
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             sees
             nothing
             beyond
             it
             ,
             and
             contemplates
             all
             this
             great
             extent
             ,
             sufficiently
             fill'd
             with
             her
             owne
             proper
             goods
             ,
             without
             that
             there
             remaine
             in
             her
             any
             empty
             or
             defectuous
             place
             .
             Our
             Soule
             must
             bee
             contained
             ,
             to
             bee
             contented
             ;
             that
             which
             it
             enioyeth
             ,
             shee
             easily
             lets
             goe
             to
             embrace
             another
             .
             Shee
             doth
             as
             the
             first
             matter
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             who
             being
             extreamely
             in
             loue
             
             with
             all
             particular
             formes
             seekes
             them
             ,
             and
             hauing
             found
             them
             ,
             destroyeth
             them
             ,
             vntill
             she
             meetes
             with
             some
             vniuersall
             forme
             .
             Our
             soule
             (
             this
             first
             matter
             of
             our
             desires
             )
             is
             hungry
             of
             all
             the
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             she
             meetes
             as
             particular
             formes
             ;
             she
             takes
             much
             paine
             to
             enioy
             any
             good
             thing
             ;
             but
             as
             soone
             as
             shee
             doth
             enioy
             it
             ,
             shee
             presently
             ruines
             the
             contentment
             which
             shee
             had
             in
             hoping
             for
             it
             ,
             to
             runne
             to
             the
             seeking
             and
             embracing
             of
             another
             ;
             which
             neuerthelesse
             shee
             vseth
             with
             no
             more
             fauour
             ,
             because
             they
             cannot
             satisfie
             his
             vniuersall
             appetite
             ,
             vntill
             shee
             meete
             with
             Vertue
             .
             This
             vniuersall
             forme
             which
             in
             degrees
             of
             excellencie
             and
             perfection
             ,
             comprehends
             all
             other
             good
             things
             ,
             as
             inferiour
             formes
             doe
             presently
             fill
             all
             the
             hungry
             and
             famished
             vessells
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             vniuersality
             of
             the
             power
             of
             his
             inclination
             and
             desire
             .
             So
             Vertue
             prepareth
             vs
             a
             perfect
             abundance
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             establisheth
             no
             felicity
             out
             of
             her selfe
             :
             And
             by
             the
             Scepter
             of
             reason
             ,
             which
             shee
             puts
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             she
             frees
             vs
             from
             the
             tyrannie
             of
             our
             appetites
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             new
             Region
             and
             Empire
             ,
             where
             shee
             establisheth
             vs
             ,
             shee
             makes
             vs
             easily
             to
             vanquish
             the
             reuolt
             and
             rebellion
             of
             our
             senses
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             the
             
             point
             of
             felicity
             which
             Nature
             hath
             established
             ,
             which
             prouokes
             and
             courts
             our
             desire
             ,
             and
             which
             man
             would
             in
             the
             end
             embrace
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             diuerted
             by
             the
             perswasions
             and
             blandices
             of
             Fortune
             .
             It
             is
             the
             Butt
             the
             which
             he
             cannot
             misse
             ,
             if
             hee
             ayme
             and
             leuell
             right
             .
             But
             as
             to
             ariue
             to
             a
             certaine
             place
             ,
             wee
             turne
             our
             backe
             to
             it
             without
             knowing
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             take
             a
             contrary
             way
             :
             so
             it
             is
             not
             the
             fault
             ,
             neither
             of
             him
             who
             hath
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             buil●
             ▪
             nor
             yet
             of
             our
             designe
             .
             So
             if
             any
             one
             of
             vs
             faile
             to
             meete
             with
             this
             felicity
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             because
             there
             is
             none
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Let
             him
             neither
             accuse
             Nature
             ,
             no●
             likewise
             his
             desire
             ;
             but
             onely
             the
             contemp●
             which
             he
             makes
             of
             the
             rules
             and
             instructions
             ▪
             which
             are
             giuen
             him
             for
             this
             regard
             .
             We
             are
             gone
             astray
             ;
             we
             must
             be
             replaced
             in
             the
             right
             way
             ;
             we
             must
             carefully
             enquire
             after
             it
             ,
             auoid
             the
             aduice
             and
             the
             way
             of
             those
             who
             are
             formerly
             gone
             astray
             like
             our selues
             .
             If
             it
             be
             not
             that
             Vertue
             toucheth
             them
             with
             the
             same
             sense
             and
             feeling
             .
             Thornes
             will
             stand
             in
             ou●
             way
             ;
             we
             shall
             haue
             hedges
             to
             leape
             and
             passe
             ouer
             :
             yea
             ,
             wee
             must
             put
             our
             hands
             to
             the
             worke
             and
             labour
             ,
             and
             although
             they
             are
             all
             bloody
             with
             their
             prickings
             ,
             yet
             either
             too
             
             much
             feare
             or
             too
             little
             courage
             ,
             must
             not
             hinder
             vs
             from
             passing
             forwards
             ;
             for
             else
             we
             must
             not
             wonder
             if
             our
             desire
             (
             although
             it
             aduance
             )
             finde
             no
             rest
             and
             tranquillity
             .
             Two
             right
             and
             equall
             line
             ;
             drawne
             among
             infinite
             others
             vpon
             the
             same
             table
             ,
             or
             paper
             ,
             neuer
             meete
             .
             Our
             desire
             ,
             and
             our
             felicity
             meet
             yet
             lesse
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             both
             on
             the
             same
             table
             :
             if
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             plant
             which
             produceth
             desire
             ,
             as
             his
             follower
             ,
             is
             not
             obliged
             by
             the
             same
             law
             ,
             to
             giue
             vs
             felicity
             as
             his
             fruit
             :
             wee
             must
             then
             boldly
             search
             the
             graft
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             water
             it
             with
             the
             sweatings
             of
             a
             painefull
             labour
             ,
             thereby
             to
             reape
             repose
             and
             felicity
             .
             It
             is
             there
             where
             Socrates
             hath
             exhausted
             this
             sufficiencie
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             I
             meane
             this
             tranquillity
             of
             life
             .
             It
             is
             there
             where
             Cato
             hath
             found
             this
             inuincible
             courage
             .
             It
             is
             there
             where
             Seneca
             hath
             made
             pouerty
             to
             issue
             from
             the
             bottome
             of
             his
             treasures
             ,
             to
             enioy
             a
             permanent
             felicity
             .
             It
             appertaines
             to
             none
             but
             to
             Reason
             ,
             to
             point
             and
             remarke
             vnto
             vs
             all
             the
             rarities
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             made
             vs
             know
             the
             abuse
             and
             error
             wherin
             they
             are
             enwrap'd
             and
             inuelloped
             ;
             and
             to
             hide
             them
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             vnderstanding
             .
             This
             abuse
             will
             testifie
             how
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             want
             
             the
             principles
             of
             things
             ;
             because
             after
             the
             same
             rate
             as
             we
             aduance
             ,
             our
             errour
             doth
             vnmeasurably
             growe
             great
             and
             encrease
             .
             Wee
             must
             ascend
             to
             the
             head
             fountaine
             ,
             to
             iudge
             more
             truly
             and
             safely
             what
             it
             is
             .
             The
             which
             wee
             cannot
             doe
             ,
             but
             in
             taking
             the
             threed
             of
             wise
             Ariadne
             ,
             I
             meane
             of
             Reason
             :
             who
             after
             the
             combat
             ,
             reserues
             the
             Laurells
             of
             Victory
             for
             vs
             in
             her
             hands
             .
             If
             thou
             wilt
             essay
             to
             passe
             the
             barres
             which
             separates
             this
             small
             number
             of
             wise
             men
             ,
             from
             the
             prophane
             multitude
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ;
             doe
             a
             little
             eleuate
             the
             eyes
             of
             thy
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             consider
             here
             as
             from
             a
             high
             Land
             ,
             wherein
             dwells
             Vertue
             ,
             all
             that
             shee
             will
             shewe
             and
             point
             thee
             with
             her
             finger
             in
             this
             plaine
             and
             raze
             field
             ,
             as
             the
             Scepters
             and
             Crownes
             ,
             broken
             by
             the
             Thunderbolts
             of
             Warre
             ,
             which
             cannot
             couer
             the
             ambition
             of
             their
             Masters
             .
             Behold
             this
             Riuer
             of
             gold
             ,
             which
             cannot
             quench
             the
             insatiable
             thirst
             of
             these
             poore
             Tantales
             ;
             they
             will
             rather
             drowne
             themselues
             ,
             then
             appease
             this
             burning
             fire
             ▪
             which
             they
             nourish
             in
             their
             entrailes
             and
             liuer
             .
             Consider
             a
             little
             all
             this
             great
             multitude
             of
             people
             vpon
             the
             bankes
             of
             this
             Riuer
             ,
             and
             what
             seemes
             to
             thee
             of
             those
             which
             retaine
             the
             first
             place
             .
             To
             see
             
             them
             so
             farre
             off
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             (
             by
             the
             way
             of
             a
             faire
             comparison
             )
             they
             resemble
             Aesops
             Frogges
             :
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             in
             all
             that
             which
             will
             not
             giue
             thee
             more
             pittie
             then
             enuie
             .
             Thou
             wilt
             tell
             mee
             it
             is
             true
             :
             but
             more
             narrowly
             to
             consider
             their
             lookes
             ,
             gestures
             ,
             and
             countenances
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             glorious
             and
             maiesticall
             .
          
           
             Poore
             abused
             Creature
             ,
             doest
             thou
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             by
             seeing
             a
             thing
             too
             neere
             thee
             ,
             it
             appeares
             greater
             to
             vs
             then
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             indeede
             otherwise
             then
             it
             is
             .
             There
             must
             be
             a
             certaine
             distance
             and
             proportion
             betweene
             the
             eye
             and
             the
             obiect
             ,
             to
             make
             its
             operation
             compleat
             and
             sound
             ,
             such
             as
             from
             the
             place
             where
             thou
             ar●
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             comparison
             of
             earthly
             things
             .
             Hast
             thou
             neuer
             heard
             spoken
             of
             those
             Mountebankes
             ,
             who
             vndertake
             to
             shewe
             a
             Flye
             drawing
             a
             little
             beame
             ,
             or
             some
             great
             peece
             of
             wood
             :
             and
             there
             is
             none
             present
             ,
             but
             wonders
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             at
             a
             prodigie
             .
             And
             yet
             that
             onely
             proceeds
             from
             the
             fascination
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             which
             is
             abused
             and
             deceiued
             ,
             and
             thinkes
             to
             see
             a
             biller
             ,
             for
             a
             strawe
             :
             So
             opinion
             makes
             vse
             of
             the
             same
             Artifice
             ,
             and
             whiles
             the
             eye
             of
             reason
             is
             deceiued
             and
             betrayed
             ,
             hee
             cannot
             
             not
             discouer
             the
             abuse
             .
          
           
             Now
             consider
             then
             with
             a
             sound
             and
             perfect
             sight
             ,
             all
             those
             things
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             if
             thou
             fall
             once
             againe
             into
             the
             relapse
             of
             this
             same
             errour
             ,
             that
             the
             remembrance
             of
             that
             which
             thou
             now
             ●eest
             ,
             may
             diminish
             the
             opinion
             and
             estimation
             of
             that
             which
             thou
             mayest
             make
             hereafter
             ,
             which
             will
             bee
             no
             small
             profit
             and
             aduantage
             ●or
             thee
             .
             The
             lesse
             thou
             esteemest
             them
             ,
             the
             lesse
             passionate
             thou
             shalt
             bee
             for
             them
             .
             For
             the
             worth
             and
             merit
             which
             wee
             beleeue
             is
             in
             a
             thing
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             engendereth
             our
             desire
             and
             loue
             .
             What
             doest
             thou
             thinke
             hereof
             now
             at
             present
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             not
             feele
             a
             tranquillity
             in
             thy selfe
             ,
             through
             〈◊〉
             contempt
             ,
             and
             disdaine
             of
             those
             thin●s
             ▪
             And
             al●hough
             thou
             art
             voluntarily
             disp●●y
             led
             of
             all
             thy
             delights
             as
             thy
             vaine
             
               glorie
               ,
               ambition
            
             ,
             and
             foolish
             loue
             of
             riches
             ,
             yet
             thou
             shalt
             neuerthelesse
             feele
             a
             perfect
             co●●nt●●ment
             .
             Thou
             must
             then
             confesse
             that
             〈…〉
             true
             ,
             sith
             the
             possession
             of
             all
             these
             things
             ▪
             hath
             not
             giuen
             thee
             this
             perfect
             content
             〈…〉
             tranquillity
             ,
             that
             thou
             must
             accuse
             〈◊〉
             weakenesse
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             proceedes
             〈◊〉
             some
             other
             thing
             which
             is
             in
             vs
             ,
             which
             is
             
             called
             reason
             ,
             and
             which
             must
             bee
             dressed
             and
             pruned
             by
             a
             long
             exercise
             and
             custome
             ,
             which
             wee
             tearme
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             watering
             this
             plant
             ,
             makes
             it
             to
             produce
             desire
             and
             felicitie
             .
             As
             our
             good
             issueth
             from
             interiour
             man
             ,
             so
             also
             doth
             our
             euill
             :
             For
             that
             which
             afflicts
             thee
             ,
             is
             the
             designe
             to
             possesse
             those
             things
             which
             thou
             hast
             not
             .
             But
             those
             things
             are
             within
             thee
             ,
             sith
             they
             touch
             thee
             not
             ,
             and
             they
             doe
             thee
             no
             good
             nor
             harme
             .
             Thou
             complainest
             neuerthelesse
             to
             feele
             so
             sharpe
             and
             burning
             a
             griefe
             ,
             that
             it
             troubleth
             thy
             rest
             by
             night
             ,
             and
             almost
             dries
             thee
             vp
             with
             languishing
             .
             But
             heerein
             there
             is
             but
             two
             things
             to
             consider
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             desire
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             desired
             :
             and
             because
             this
             last
             is
             neither
             criminall
             ,
             nor
             guilty
             of
             thy
             griefe
             ,
             as
             being
             farre
             distant
             from
             thee
             ;
             it
             must
             therefore
             needes
             follow
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             desire
             ,
             sith
             it
             is
             lodged
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             where
             thou
             feelest
             this
             burning
             ,
             this
             affliction
             in
             being
             remoued
             with
             too
             much
             violence
             .
             Hee
             hath
             exceedingly
             scratch'd
             and
             fetch'd
             blood
             of
             thee
             within
             :
             he
             is
             then
             the
             cause
             of
             thy
             griefe
             and
             euill
             ;
             thou
             must
             th●refore
             cut
             it
             off
             ;
             and
             retaine
             it
             peaceably
             ,
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             those
             things
             which
             are
             easie
             and
             neere
             .
             If
             
             Fortune
             diminish
             any
             thing
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             to
             restraine
             it
             the
             more
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             that
             wee
             haue
             shall
             vanish
             ,
             and
             be
             tane
             away
             ,
             there
             will
             yet
             remaine
             enough
             in
             our
             breast
             and
             minde
             to
             reioyce
             us
             .
             The
             voyce
             being
             restrained
             and
             shut
             vp
             ,
             makes
             more
             noyse
             ;
             strength
             being
             collected
             and
             assembled
             ,
             produceth
             more
             effects
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             our
             desire
             is
             restrained
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             puffes
             vp
             ,
             and
             swells
             our
             contentment
             ,
             as
             being
             neerest
             to
             his
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             next
             neighbour
             of
             our
             owne
             felicity
             .
             Cease
             therefore
             to
             desire
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             thou
             enioyest
             .
             All
             these
             things
             which
             Fortune
             giues
             thee
             ,
             is
             but
             borrowed
             apparell
             from
             common
             Brokers
             ,
             the
             which
             because
             it
             is
             common
             to
             all
             men
             ,
             belongs
             not
             properly
             to
             any
             one
             who
             weares
             them
             .
             I
             counsell
             thee
             to
             clad
             thy
             body
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             thy
             affections
             ,
             and
             to
             loade
             thy
             backe
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             thy
             minde
             :
             Reserue
             this
             for
             Vertue
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             her
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             weigh
             and
             ballance
             all
             the
             priuiledges
             and
             good
             fortunes
             of
             man.
             Reason
             makes
             him
             very
             different
             from
             beasts
             :
             but
             reason
             ,
             or
             perfect
             reason
             ,
             makes
             him
             to
             differ
             much
             from
             other
             men
             who
             are
             like
             him
             in
             shape
             ,
             but
             as
             then
             not
             in
             quality
             and
             vertue
             .
             To
             measure
             a
             man
             
             by
             his
             exteriour
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             is
             to
             comprehend
             in
             measuring
             a
             Statue
             ,
             the
             height
             of
             his
             basis
             or
             foundation
             ;
             but
             to
             measure
             him
             by
             his
             interiour
             vertues
             ,
             wee
             must
             then
             doe
             it
             by
             his
             naturall
             greatnesse
             ,
             whereof
             neither
             fetters
             nor
             fire
             can
             diminish
             or
             take
             away
             the
             very
             least
             part
             .
             Fortune
             subiecteth
             vs
             to
             all
             things
             ;
             but
             contrariwise
             ,
             Vertue
             eleuates
             vs
             aboue
             all
             :
             Shee
             dissolues
             Ice
             ,
             shee
             enforceth
             and
             giues
             a
             law
             to
             griefe
             and
             paine
             :
             She
             breakes
             Irons
             ;
             yea
             ,
             she
             passeth
             through
             fire
             and
             flames
             ,
             to
             put
             vs
             in
             possession
             of
             this
             felicity
             .
             We
             say
             therefore
             that
             felicity
             is
             the
             vse
             of
             a
             perfect
             reason
             .
             It
             is
             this
             Philosophers
             stone
             which
             conuerts
             to
             gold
             all
             that
             wee
             touch
             .
             Shee
             supports
             all
             aduerse
             accidents
             ,
             and
             misfortunes
             that
             befall
             her
             ,
             with
             a
             requisite
             moderation
             and
             decencie
             ,
             and
             performes
             the
             best
             actions
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             desired
             or
             discouered
             vpon
             all
             causes
             and
             accidents
             which
             betide
             her
             .
             If
             wee
             are
             assieged
             by
             many
             disasters
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             she
             then
             makes
             vse
             of
             Constancie
             ,
             as
             of
             some
             sharpe
             and
             Physicall
             potion
             ,
             to
             cure
             vs
             in
             this
             extreamity
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             to
             flatter
             and
             sweeten
             the
             sense
             and
             feeling
             of
             our
             paine
             and
             griefe
             .
             If
             they
             come
             not
             to
             vs
             by
             whole
             troopes
             ,
             but
             
             by
             one
             and
             one
             at
             a
             time
             ;
             then
             she
             teacheth
             vs
             how
             to
             fight
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             ,
             how
             to
             vanquish
             them
             .
             And
             because
             the
             goods
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             by
             their
             arriuall
             or
             departure
             ,
             doe
             still
             engender
             some
             interiour
             disease
             in
             vs
             ;
             therefore
             shee
             purifieth
             and
             preserues
             our
             minde
             from
             this
             contagion
             .
             Or
             if
             it
             seeme
             to
             thee
             ,
             that
             Vertue
             giues
             thee
             not
             so
             many
             sweet
             and
             ticklish
             pleasures
             in
             this
             felicity
             ,
             as
             vnchast
             and
             impudent
             Fortune
             doth
             in
             the
             hugge
             of
             her
             embraces
             ;
             The
             pleasure
             neuerthelesse
             is
             more
             firme
             ,
             solid
             ,
             and
             permanent
             .
             Men
             dally
             and
             kille
             their
             Mistresses
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             they
             doe
             their
             children
             ;
             and
             yet
             notwithstanding
             in
             these
             embraces
             and
             kisses
             their
             affection
             is
             sufficiently
             bewrayed
             and
             demonstrated
             to
             those
             who
             see
             it
             .
             Time
             in
             the
             end
             cuts
             off
             the
             web
             of
             those
             foolish
             affections
             :
             but
             what
             griefes
             so
             euer
             this
             naturall
             loue
             meetes
             in
             the
             breeding
             and
             bringing
             vp
             of
             his
             children
             ;
             it
             is
             yet
             more
             tender
             and
             deere
             ,
             as
             if
             their
             watchings
             ,
             their
             care
             ,
             sweat
             and
             labour
             therein
             ,
             were
             as
             so
             many
             materialls
             ,
             to
             cyment
             more
             firmely
             and
             soundly
             this
             their
             affection
             to
             their
             children
             .
             So
             any
             difficulties
             which
             oppose
             the
             designe
             of
             a
             vertuous
             man
             ,
             cannot
             interrupt
             
             the
             course
             of
             affection
             ,
             which
             hee
             conceiues
             and
             beares
             to
             his
             lawfull
             children
             ,
             I
             meane
             to
             those
             faire
             and
             glorious
             actions
             ,
             who
             as
             to
             make
             shewe
             and
             demonstration
             of
             their
             beauties
             ,
             they
             seeke
             not
             an
             ampler
             Theater
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             a
             good
             conscience
             :
             So
             they
             neede
             no
             other
             light
             or
             day
             to
             accompany
             their
             glory
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             they
             cast
             and
             dispierce
             in
             the
             company
             of
             wise
             men
             ,
             by
             the
             lustre
             of
             their
             owne
             proper
             brightnesse
             .
          
        
         
           The
           end
           of
           the
           fifth
           Discourse
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           sixth
           Discourse
           .
        
         
           Of
           Morall
           Vertue
           .
        
         
           
             SECTION
             I.
             Sicke
             (
             or
             distempered
             mindes
             )
             are
             not
             capable
             of
             all
             sorts
             of
             remedies
             ,
             but
             they
             shall
             finde
             none
             more
             soueraigne
             ,
             then
             the
             diuerting
             thereof
             .
          
           
             WEE
             haue
             long
             enough
             played
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             and
             now
             in
             its
             turne
             ,
             we
             must
             represent
             and
             act
             that
             of
             man
             :
             That
             heroicall
             Vertue
             ,
             whereof
             wee
             precedently
             discoursed
             ,
             appertaines
             to
             none
             ,
             but
             to
             those
             of
             the
             first
             Classe
             or
             Schoole
             ,
             and
             who
             with
             Socrates
             can
             tame
             Death
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             seeke
             for
             no
             consolation
             out
             of
             it
             .
             Life
             and
             death
             seemed
             to
             this
             wise
             Philosopher
             ,
             as
             naturall
             one
             as
             the
             other
             .
             Hee
             considered
             the
             first
             point
             of
             his
             birth
             ,
             as
             the
             first
             graine
             of
             sand
             which
             
             begins
             the
             houre
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             motion
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             graine
             which
             ended
             it
             :
             and
             yet
             both
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             with
             a
             regard
             and
             looke
             ,
             equally
             fixed
             ,
             and
             constant
             .
          
           
             If
             we
             rush
             out
             of
             our selues
             ,
             and
             that
             sometimes
             our
             Vertue
             drawe
             and
             enforce
             vs
             to
             this
             last
             point
             :
             wee
             are
             more
             indebted
             for
             this
             sally
             to
             irregularity
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             power
             ,
             constancie
             ,
             or
             vigour
             of
             our
             minde
             ,
             the
             which
             likewise
             cannot
             long
             remaine
             in
             this
             high
             seate
             ,
             because
             it
             as
             soone
             feeles
             it selfe
             depressed
             and
             beaten
             downe
             by
             the
             weight
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             to
             re-integrate
             it
             in
             this
             obscure
             prison
             ,
             from
             whence
             hee
             was
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             escaped
             ;
             and
             then
             comming
             againe
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             hee
             knowes
             no
             more
             the
             trace
             or
             way
             ,
             whereby
             hee
             hath
             performed
             so
             faire
             a
             Cariere
             :
             So
             that
             trembling
             with
             astonishment
             ,
             he
             may
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             different
             ,
             or
             dis-semblable
             to
             man
             ,
             then
             himselfe
             .
             If
             wee
             will
             giue
             an
             exact
             and
             sound
             iudgement
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             wee
             must
             as
             much
             consider
             her
             defects
             ,
             in
             whom
             it
             meetes
             and
             resides
             ,
             as
             her
             proper
             force
             and
             power
             .
             To
             see
             her
             stark
             naked
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             ray
             or
             sparke
             of
             the
             Diuinity
             ;
             but
             our
             weake
             nature
             hauing
             married
             and
             espoused
             her
             ,
             doth
             stifle
             her
             in
             the
             crowd
             of
             
             
             
             
             
             her
             vices
             and
             corruptions
             .
             Pythagoras
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             men
             assume
             new
             soules
             ,
             when
             they
             approach
             the
             Statues
             of
             the
             Gods
             to
             receiue
             their
             Oracles
             :
             and
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             wee
             doe
             the
             like
             ,
             when
             wee
             resolue
             to
             see
             and
             consult
             with
             Vertue
             :
             For
             it
             seemes
             ,
             that
             then
             our
             soule
             doth
             cleanse
             and
             purifie
             her selfe
             from
             the
             fil●hines
             which
             she
             hath
             gathered
             among
             the
             crowd
             and
             throng
             of
             people
             ,
             and
             who
             discharging
             her selfe
             of
             this
             troublesome
             burthen
             ,
             she
             richly
             dressed
             and
             clad
             ,
             runnes
             to
             sit
             downe
             on
             the
             sacred
             seat
             of
             this
             Goddesse
             .
             But
             againe
             ,
             after
             that
             we
             re-assume
             our
             olde
             custome
             and
             vices
             ,
             which
             wee
             haue
             forsaken
             at
             our
             first
             entrance
             ;
             as
             he
             whom
             wee
             see
             in
             a
             fooles
             habit
             ,
             after
             hee
             hath
             represented
             the
             personage
             of
             a
             King
             in
             a
             Comedie
             .
             If
             Vanities
             ,
             if
             the
             dreames
             of
             lyes
             did
             not
             take
             vp
             and
             preoccupate
             our
             thoughts
             insteed
             of
             these
             Philosophicall
             reasons
             ,
             there
             could
             bee
             nothing
             more
             commendable
             ,
             noble
             ,
             or
             generous
             ,
             then
             he
             who
             consulting
             ,
             and
             conuersing
             with
             reason
             ,
             passeth
             his
             time
             in
             obseruing
             the
             familiar
             conferences
             which
             they
             haue
             together
             :
             So
             that
             if
             Fortune
             apparelled
             in
             all
             her
             brauest
             and
             richest
             ornaments
             ,
             should
             arriue
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             to
             offer
             him
             all
             her
             most
             
             pretious
             treasure
             ,
             to
             embrace
             her
             side
             and
             party
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             shee
             should
             receiue
             nothing
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             a
             short
             refusall
             and
             shame
             ;
             but
             if
             she
             chance
             to
             come
             to
             him
             eight
             dayes
             after
             ,
             I
             beleeue
             that
             if
             she
             doe
             not
             wholy
             vanquish
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             at
             least
             make
             a
             great
             breach
             in
             his
             heart
             &
             affections
             .
             The
             minde
             of
             man
             cannot
             be
             still
             extended
             and
             prepared
             .
             He
             must
             continually
             haue
             his
             weapons
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             put
             himselfe
             on
             his
             guard
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             from
             those
             blowes
             which
             Fortune
             still
             giues
             vs
             :
             Shee
             but
             feignedly
             fights
             with
             vs
             ,
             for
             she
             leuels
             at
             our
             head
             ,
             but
             strikes
             vs
             at
             our
             heart
             .
             We
             defend
             and
             auoid
             our selues
             from
             Ambition
             and
             Couetousnesse
             ,
             but
             yet
             wee
             inconsideratly
             permit
             our selues
             to
             bee
             transported
             and
             ouerthrowne
             by
             choler
             .
             So
             the
             blowe
             is
             not
             dangerous
             or
             violent
             ,
             because
             it
             struck
             vs
             with
             the
             butt
             end
             ;
             and
             although
             it
             neither
             reuersed
             nor
             ouerthrew
             vs
             ,
             yet
             it
             made
             vs
             recule
             at
             least
             a
             pace
             backward
             .
             What
             good
             countenance
             so
             euer
             our
             Vertue
             shewes
             ,
             shee
             is
             still
             subiect
             to
             many
             imperfections
             .
             If
             shee
             had
             but
             our
             minde
             to
             gouerne
             and
             conduct
             ,
             then
             nothing
             were
             impossible
             to
             her
             :
             But
             when
             she
             must
             take
             vp
             ,
             and
             loade
             on
             her
             shoulders
             the
             
             body
             wherein
             this
             minde
             is
             enchained
             and
             imprisoned
             ,
             shee
             then
             stoopes
             and
             faints
             vnder
             this
             burthen
             ;
             and
             all
             shaking
             and
             trembling
             shee
             hath
             much
             a
             doe
             to
             support
             her selfe
             by
             her
             owne
             proper
             strength
             and
             vigour
             :
             For
             shee
             is
             constrained
             to
             seeke
             ayde
             and
             helpe
             to
             prop
             her selfe
             vp
             ,
             yea
             and
             to
             begge
             assistance
             to
             keepe
             and
             stay
             her
             from
             reeling
             and
             falling
             .
             Where
             the
             Lyons
             skin
             cannot
             suffice
             ,
             wee
             must
             sowe
             on
             that
             of
             the
             Foxe
             ;
             and
             where
             courage
             hath
             not
             power
             enough
             to
             support
             and
             defend
             it selfe
             from
             the
             iniuries
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             wee
             must
             in
             her
             behalfe
             substitute
             subtilty
             to
             oppose
             and
             diuert
             it
             .
             The
             vertue
             of
             Socrates
             fore-sawe
             his
             affliction
             ;
             he
             inured
             ,
             &
             tamed
             himselfe
             to
             it
             ,
             yea
             laughed
             and
             played
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             ours
             makes
             vs
             to
             looke
             a
             thwart
             and
             squint-eyed
             :
             yea
             ,
             to
             turne
             and
             diuert
             our
             eyes
             from
             the
             remotest
             obiects
             thereof
             ,
             to
             steale
             away
             vnseene
             from
             the
             very
             thought
             of
             it
             ;
             which
             otherwise
             by
             little
             and
             little
             growes
             sharpe
             and
             contentious
             in
             our
             minde
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             its
             gall
             ,
             corrupts
             all
             which
             seemes
             most
             sweet
             and
             pleasing
             to
             our
             pallats
             .
             We
             haue
             named
             that
             heroicall
             ;
             and
             this
             we
             will
             tearme
             morall
             Vertue
             ,
             or
             Temperance
             ,
             which
             as
             Plato
             
             said
             ,
             is
             a
             mutuall
             consent
             of
             the
             parts
             and
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             which
             makes
             reason
             to
             follow
             as
             a
             rule
             ,
             and
             curbe
             to
             all
             licentious
             and
             vnbridled
             desires
             :
             the
             which
             Pythagoras
             calls
             ,
             
               the
               light
            
             ,
             which
             chaseth
             from
             her
             all
             the
             darknesse
             and
             obscurity
             of
             passions
             .
             This
             Vertue
             seemes
             to
             me
             to
             be
             wonderfully
             bold
             and
             audacious
             vnder
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             of
             these
             descriptions
             ,
             and
             differs
             nothing
             from
             the
             precedent
             :
             For
             she
             caries
             the
             Axe
             to
             the
             rootes
             ,
             whereas
             ours
             is
             contented
             to
             loppe
             and
             prune
             off
             the
             twigges
             and
             smaller
             branches
             .
             That
             takes
             away
             ,
             and
             cuts
             off
             euill
             humours
             ,
             and
             this
             diuerts
             and
             turnes
             them
             vpon
             some
             part
             or
             member
             lesse
             dangerous
             .
             The
             remedies
             are
             not
             so
             sharpe
             ,
             and
             bitter
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             serue
             not
             but
             to
             palliat
             and
             sweeten
             the
             Euill
             ,
             or
             Disease
             :
             But
             the
             other
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             without
             flattering
             it
             ,
             doth
             at
             first
             teare
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             cuts
             vpon
             the
             quicke
             ,
             the
             griefe
             of
             a
             sensible
             losse
             by
             the
             very
             edge
             of
             his
             reasons
             .
             That
             is
             to
             say
             ;
             That
             complaint
             according
             to
             his
             precepts
             ,
             is
             not
             an
             action
             ,
             either
             iust
             or
             commendable
             .
             That
             a
             wise
             man
             should
             foresee
             the
             blowe
             which
             threatens
             him
             at
             the
             very
             point
             of
             the
             birth
             of
             his
             affection
             .
             That
             succeeding
             
             yeares
             ,
             and
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             fauours
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             should
             not
             so
             bewitch
             or
             make
             him
             drunke
             ,
             as
             to
             cast
             him
             into
             a
             swoone
             or
             lethargie
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             wholly
             to
             shut
             his
             eyes
             to
             these
             infallible
             accidents
             .
             There
             is
             none
             but
             an
             ignorant
             person
             ,
             who
             findes
             any
             thing
             new
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             that
             this
             accident
             was
             still
             present
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             hauing
             so
             often
             re-chewed
             this
             bad
             meat
             ,
             hee
             may
             in
             the
             end
             accustome
             himselfe
             to
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             resolue
             to
             swallow
             it
             downe
             ,
             without
             any
             distast
             or
             bitternesse
             .
             But
             as
             it
             appertaines
             to
             none
             but
             to
             the
             birdes
             of
             Diomedes
             ,
             to
             separate
             the
             Athenians
             from
             the
             Greekes
             :
             so
             it
             belongs
             to
             none
             but
             to
             Socrates
             ,
             or
             spirits
             which
             haue
             raised
             themselues
             to
             the
             height
             and
             sublimity
             of
             the
             same
             flight
             ,
             to
             select
             and
             make
             choyse
             of
             vigorous
             and
             masculine
             reasons
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             those
             which
             wee
             commonly
             vse
             and
             employ
             for
             our
             consolation
             ,
             which
             are
             as
             weake
             ,
             lame
             ,
             and
             feeble
             ,
             as
             our
             courage
             .
             It
             some
             times
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             reasons
             issuing
             ▪
             from
             our
             mouth
             or
             pen
             ,
             as
             from
             theirs
             ,
             but
             not
             from
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             from
             the
             very
             bottome
             of
             our
             breasts
             .
             Wee
             present
             them
             all
             rawe
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             boyling
             or
             bubling
             of
             a
             Fountaine
             ,
             renders
             his
             water
             
             without
             tasting
             or
             digesting
             it
             ,
             so
             wee
             onely
             preferre
             these
             words
             without
             knowing
             their
             price
             or
             value
             .
             Our
             too
             rawe
             and
             indigested
             stomack
             cannot
             consume
             this
             meat
             ,
             and
             draw
             its
             nutriment
             thence
             .
             Wee
             discourse
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             language
             ,
             and
             tearmes
             as
             they
             doe
             ,
             but
             yet
             wee
             thinke
             differently
             :
             Our
             words
             are
             but
             as
             the
             rinds
             and
             barkes
             of
             our
             conceptions
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             that
             the
             report
             thereof
             come
             to
             our
             eares
             ,
             but
             the
             sense
             must
             also
             passe
             to
             our
             vnderstanding
             :
             wee
             must
             cleaue
             them
             in
             sunder
             to
             gather
             the
             iuyce
             and
             Sugar
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             discouer
             that
             which
             they
             haue
             in
             them
             of
             secret
             and
             hidden
             .
             But
             our
             
               Morall
               vertue
            
             diminisheth
             that
             which
             is
             of
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             dignity
             :
             shee
             hath
             sooner
             done
             to
             stoope
             and
             descend
             downe
             to
             vs
             ,
             then
             to
             lift
             our selues
             vp
             to
             her
             .
             And
             then
             familiarizing
             ,
             and
             accommodating
             her selfe
             with
             our
             imperfections
             ,
             she
             per●mits
             vs
             to
             shed
             some
             teares
             :
             Shee
             weepes
             with
             vs
             ,
             and
             fauoureth
             our
             plaints
             and
             mournings
             ,
             in
             their
             first
             and
             most
             furious
             violence
             ,
             vntill
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             shee
             can
             diuert
             the
             eyes
             of
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             vpon
             some
             other
             remote
             obiect
             ,
             and
             so
             exhale
             and
             dissipate
             in
             the
             contemplation
             of
             contrary
             things
             ,
             the
             
             power
             of
             the
             spirits
             of
             our
             blood
             ,
             which
             were
             assembled
             &
             conspired
             together
             about
             our
             heart
             ,
             to
             surmount
             and
             vanquish
             all
             sorts
             of
             consolations
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             permit
             onely
             the
             enterance
             of
             griefes
             ,
             torments
             ,
             bitter
             thoughts
             ,
             sharpe
             and
             cruell
             remembrings
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             of
             comfortlesse
             sorrow
             and
             affliction
             .
             So
             this
             power
             being
             diuided
             ,
             is
             thereby
             so
             weakened
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             obiect
             being
             capable
             to
             enflame
             ,
             &
             touch
             our
             thoughts
             to
             the
             quicke
             ;
             hee
             easily
             takes
             possession
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             banisheth
             this
             importunate
             Tyrant
             from
             the
             seate
             and
             Empire
             which
             he
             had
             violently
             vsurped
             .
             This
             remedy
             as
             the
             most
             sweet
             and
             pleasing
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             generall
             and
             vniuersall
             physicke
             which
             shee
             employes
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             violent'st
             passions
             .
             All
             diseases
             of
             the
             minde
             are
             not
             cured
             ,
             but
             either
             by
             diuersion
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             equall
             sharing
             and
             diuision
             of
             our
             imagination
             ,
             in
             whose
             power
             resides
             all
             that
             they
             participate
             of
             ,
             sharpe
             ,
             or
             bitter
             ;
             because
             shee
             assembles
             ,
             and
             linkes
             together
             all
             the
             spirits
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             are
             perfectly
             purified
             and
             refined
             ,
             in
             the
             admirable
             nets
             which
             lye
             vnder
             the
             ventricle
             or
             posteriour
             part
             of
             the
             braine
             ,
             to
             marke
             him
             out
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             euill
             or
             disease
             ,
             which
             it
             
             augments
             ,
             and
             encreaseth
             by
             this
             labour
             and
             paine
             ;
             as
             fire
             doth
             by
             the
             aboundance
             and
             affluence
             of
             wood
             :
             And
             if
             this
             imagination
             can
             be
             diuided
             by
             the
             force
             and
             strength
             of
             a
             contrary
             obiect
             ,
             shee
             thereby
             makes
             her selfe
             weake
             and
             feeble
             in
             her
             functions
             ,
             and
             contrariwise
             in
             the
             ease
             or
             paine
             ,
             the
             good
             or
             euill
             which
             wee
             may
             feele
             .
             The
             minde
             is
             a
             power
             which
             communicates
             her selfe
             wholly
             to
             the
             subiect
             to
             which
             shee
             is
             fixed
             &
             tyed
             :
             From
             whence
             it
             comes
             ,
             that
             we
             many
             times
             see
             her
             equally
             tormented
             at
             obiects
             of
             small
             value
             ,
             as
             at
             those
             things
             of
             farre
             greater
             consequence
             .
             The
             good
             which
             enuironeth
             vs
             ,
             is
             not
             considerable
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             a
             little
             euill
             ,
             which
             at
             present
             presseth
             and
             afflicteth
             him
             .
             And
             not
             being
             able
             to
             surprise
             this
             sorrowfull
             matter
             ,
             before
             hee
             haue
             let
             gone
             all
             the
             others
             ,
             hee
             then
             vnites
             and
             fastens
             ,
             yea
             glewes
             himselfe
             thereunto
             ,
             vntill
             he
             become
             drunke
             with
             this
             griefe
             :
             And
             as
             the
             Horseleach
             still
             suckes
             out
             all
             the
             bad
             bloud
             vntill
             hee
             burst
             :
             So
             the
             minde
             suckes
             and
             drawes
             hence
             all
             that
             is
             bitter
             ,
             vntill
             this
             poyson
             hauing
             engendred
             a
             kinde
             of
             an
             Impostume
             in
             our
             heart
             ,
             doth
             in
             the
             end
             burst
             therewith
             ,
             and
             frees
             her selfe
             thereof
             by
             our
             
             teares
             ,
             which
             distill
             and
             descend
             from
             our
             eyes
             .
             If
             the
             rayes
             of
             the
             Sunne
             are
             fully
             receiued
             in
             the
             bottome
             of
             a
             burning
             Looking-glasse
             ,
             they
             there
             vnite
             in
             their
             centre
             ,
             and
             their
             power
             straying
             and
             defusing
             before
             they
             are
             recollected
             ,
             and
             assembled
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             doe
             so
             linke
             and
             fortifie
             themselues
             ,
             that
             they
             burne
             and
             destroy
             that
             which
             so
             sweetly
             they
             had
             formerly
             cherish'd
             and
             nourished
             :
             Right
             so
             ,
             if
             the
             minde
             assemble
             all
             her
             powers
             ,
             and
             her
             intellectuall
             rayes
             in
             the
             force
             and
             strength
             of
             imagination
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             Christall
             of
             a
             Looking-glasse
             ,
             it
             destroyeth
             the
             tranquillity
             ,
             which
             it
             reuiued
             before
             by
             her
             benigne
             and
             gratious
             influences
             ,
             the
             which
             she
             generally
             owes
             to
             all
             the
             members
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             whereof
             she
             cannot
             wholly
             dispose
             to
             the
             seruice
             of
             the
             one
             without
             the
             domage
             and
             preiudice
             of
             the
             others
             .
             As
             it
             visibly
             befalls
             those
             who
             newly
             feele
             some
             griefe
             or
             anxiety
             ,
             or
             to
             those
             who
             dispose
             and
             addict
             themselues
             to
             things
             which
             require
             a
             strong
             imagination
             ,
             as
             
               Poesie
               ,
               Painting
            
             ,
             or
             Perspectiue
             .
             Wee
             must
             then
             without
             giuing
             time
             or
             leasure
             to
             our
             minde
             ,
             to
             taste
             the
             poyson
             of
             this
             passion
             ,
             dispierce
             the
             rayes
             of
             this
             imagination
             ,
             by
             the
             alluring
             Charmes
             of
             a
             contrary
             
             obiect
             .
             Hee
             who
             dies
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             a
             Combat
             with
             his
             weapons
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             hath
             apprehended
             &
             feared
             nothing
             lesse
             then
             death
             ,
             for
             glory
             is
             the
             point
             of
             honour
             ;
             choler
             ,
             and
             reuenge
             ,
             do
             equally
             preoccupate
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             surpasse
             his
             imaginations
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             remaines
             in
             him
             no
             place
             to
             feare
             death
             .
             And
             those
             who
             haue
             attempted
             to
             plant
             the
             Crosse
             among
             Infidells
             ,
             and
             cyment
             and
             water
             it
             with
             their
             blood
             ,
             thereby
             to
             make
             Christianity
             to
             encrease
             and
             fructifie
             ,
             they
             being
             possessed
             of
             this
             holy
             zeale
             ,
             hath
             not
             the
             force
             and
             power
             of
             their
             loue
             surmounted
             in
             them
             the
             feare
             of
             death
             ?
             Shall
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             power
             of
             so
             liuely
             and
             so
             ardent
             an
             imagination
             ,
             by
             his
             extreame
             violence
             can
             likewise
             destroy
             the
             common
             function
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             and
             hereby
             pull
             away
             the
             weapons
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             griefe
             and
             paine
             ,
             because
             the
             senses
             make
             not
             their
             operations
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             the
             spirits
             ;
             which
             are
             dispierced
             in
             the
             muscles
             and
             arteries
             ,
             and
             generally
             throughout
             all
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             attracted
             by
             a
             suddaine
             motion
             ,
             to
             this
             superiour
             part
             and
             place
             of
             imagination
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             members
             remaine
             without
             this
             interiour
             operation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             without
             griefe
             or
             paine
             :
             the
             which
             Celsus
             
             reports
             of
             a
             Priest
             (
             but
             how
             truly
             I
             know
             not
             )
             whose
             soule
             being
             rauished
             in
             an
             extasie
             ,
             left
             his
             body
             for
             a
             certaine
             time
             without
             respiration
             ,
             or
             any
             sense
             or
             feeling
             .
             But
             as
             our
             letting
             blood
             and
             phlebotomizing
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             remedy
             in
             these
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             suddaine
             accidents
             ,
             because
             hereby
             they
             attract
             the
             spirits
             to
             their
             region
             and
             duty
             :
             So
             in
             strong
             imaginations
             ,
             be
             it
             that
             they
             proceede
             from
             extreame
             griefe
             or
             paine
             ,
             which
             takes
             vp
             all
             our
             senses
             in
             the
             contemplation
             of
             his
             misery
             ;
             or
             the
             deformity
             of
             his
             obiect
             ,
             which
             makes
             vs
             shake
             and
             tremble
             ,
             and
             stupifies
             ,
             and
             dulls
             our
             feeling
             thereof
             ;
             as
             the
             Poets
             fiction
             made
             miserable
             Niobe
             to
             approue
             and
             feele
             ;
             who
             afflicted
             her selfe
             with
             the
             murther
             of
             her
             children
             ,
             although
             they
             departed
             out
             of
             most
             extreame
             sorrow
             and
             melancholly
             .
          
           
             Wee
             must
             diuert
             and
             attract
             the
             spirits
             to
             Hearing
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             subtill
             and
             industrious
             sense
             for
             this
             cure
             and
             remedy
             ;
             especially
             those
             who
             are
             preualent
             ,
             and
             delicate
             in
             this
             sense
             .
             So
             Dauid
             by
             the
             sweet
             melody
             of
             his
             Harpe
             ,
             charmed
             and
             expelled
             the
             deuill
             out
             of
             Saul
             :
             So
             Orpheus
             ,
             hauing
             enchanted
             his
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             lull'd
             a
             sleepe
             his
             griefe
             ,
             for
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             losse
             ,
             by
             the
             sweet
             tunes
             
             and
             harmony
             of
             his
             Lute
             :
             Hee
             thought
             hee
             had
             againe
             drawne
             his
             deare
             Euridice
             from
             her
             Tombe
             ,
             hauing
             for
             a
             small
             time
             calmed
             the
             stormes
             and
             tempests
             in
             his
             soule
             ,
             of
             his
             violent
             griefes
             and
             sorrowes
             :
             And
             if
             we
             may
             beleeue
             the
             Masters
             of
             this
             Art
             and
             Mysterie
             of
             Loue
             ,
             they
             haue
             practised
             no
             more
             assured
             remedy
             ,
             to
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             appease
             the
             violence
             of
             their
             passion
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             diuerting
             and
             diuiding
             of
             their
             hearts
             and
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             into
             two
             riuers
             ,
             which
             they
             leaue
             to
             streame
             and
             slide
             away
             ,
             to
             the
             discretion
             and
             seruice
             of
             their
             Mistresses
             :
             Or
             if
             they
             yet
             feele
             them selues
             too
             much
             oppressed
             and
             afflicted
             ,
             with
             this
             halfe
             diuided
             Empire
             ;
             they
             can
             then
             enlarge
             themselues
             ,
             and
             breathe
             more
             at
             their
             ease
             vnder
             the
             gouernment
             of
             many
             ,
             by
             changing
             (
             if
             they
             can
             so
             please
             )
             the
             Monarchie
             of
             Loue
             into
             an
             Aristocratie
             ,
             or
             Democratie
             :
             And
             time
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             proues
             the
             sweetest
             Physitian
             of
             afflicted
             hearts
             and
             soules
             ;
             what
             hearbs
             doth
             it
             not
             imploy
             in
             their
             cure
             ,
             which
             the
             vse
             and
             practise
             of
             diuers
             iests
             ,
             and
             replies
             that
             mannage
             ,
             and
             surprise
             our
             imagination
             ,
             doe
             in
             their
             turnes
             thereby
             cast
             into
             a
             slumbering
             Lethargie
             ,
             or
             obliuion
             ,
             the
             remembrance
             of
             these
             our
             afflictions
             ,
             as
             some
             
             sweet
             ,
             and
             sense-pleasing
             Nepenthe
             ,
             or
             drinke
             of
             obliuion
             :
             Yea
             ,
             the
             change
             of
             ayre
             contributes
             something
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             our
             spirituall
             afflictions
             and
             diseases
             ,
             And
             briefely
             ,
             as
             poysons
             are
             profitably
             vsed
             and
             employed
             in
             our
             Physicke
             :
             So
             passions
             (
             the
             true
             poysons
             of
             the
             soule
             )
             serue
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             her
             troubles
             and
             perturbations
             ,
             which
             cannot
             bee
             so
             speedily
             or
             easily
             appeased
             ,
             as
             by
             applying
             the
             power
             of
             some
             different
             and
             contrary
             passion
             .
             And
             these
             are
             the
             weapons
             and
             armour
             wherwi●h
             our
             Vertue
             couereth
             her selfe
             ,
             hauing
             not
             any
             other
             sufficient
             force
             and
             courage
             ,
             to
             appeare
             in
             the
             face
             of
             her
             Enemie
             vnarmed
             ,
             and
             vncouered
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             .
             II.
             The
             life
             of
             a
             Wise
             man
             is
             a
             circle
             ,
             whereof
             Temporance
             is
             the
             center
             ,
             whereunto
             all
             the
             lines
             ,
             I
             meane
             ,
             all
             his
             actions
             should
             conduce
             and
             ayme
             .
          
           
             STormes
             doe
             not
             much
             hurt
             ,
             or
             endomage
             Ships
             which
             are
             in
             harbours
             ;
             and
             the
             tempest
             of
             humane
             actions
             ,
             doth
             not
             much
             disturbe
             the
             tranquillity
             of
             that
             minde
             ,
             which
             
             rides
             at
             an
             anchor
             in
             the
             harbour
             of
             Temperance
             ;
             If
             man
             in
             his
             infirmities
             ,
             will
             yet
             preuaile
             ouer
             any
             perdurable
             felicity
             ,
             hee
             mu●t
             with
             full
             sayles
             ,
             and
             top
             and
             top
             gallant
             striue
             to
             ariue
             there
             ,
             although
             the
             rockes
             and
             shelues
             are
             so
             frequent
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             difficultly
             secure
             himselfe
             from
             shipwrack
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             is
             likewise
             happy
             ,
             who
             sauing
             himselfe
             vpon
             the
             broken
             ribbes
             or
             plankes
             of
             his
             Ship
             ,
             can
             yet
             steare
             and
             conduct
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             to
             this
             place
             of
             secu●rity
             and
             safety
             .
             Some
             wise
             men
             haue
             approued
             the
             excesse
             of
             intemperancie
             ,
             and
             the
             distast
             of
             an
             extreame
             satiety
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             resolue
             to
             containe
             themselues
             within
             the
             bounds
             ,
             and
             limits
             of
             this
             Vertue
             :
             imagining
             that
             her
             grauity
             contained
             some
             hard
             and
             anxious
             thing
             ,
             vntill
             experience
             had
             taught
             them
             ,
             that
             Temperance
             is
             the
             seasoning
             and
             ordering
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             intemperancie
             is
             the
             only
             plague
             and
             scourge
             therof
             .
             Or
             if
             you
             will
             tearme
             intemperancie
             to
             bee
             the
             daughter
             of
             pleasure
             and
             voluptuousnes
             :
             say
             then
             withall
             that
             shee
             is
             cruell
             ,
             and
             a
             Parricide
             ,
             because
             by
             her
             life
             she
             giues
             vs
             death
             ,
             and
             doth
             hugge
             and
             embrace
             vs
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             shee
             strangles
             vs
             :
             Contrariwise
             ,
             Temperance
             
             sharpens
             her
             desire
             ,
             and
             caries
             vs
             into
             the
             very
             bosome
             of
             true
             pleasure
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             engage
             our
             soule
             there
             ,
             but
             to
             please
             her
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             lose
             her
             ,
             but
             to
             finde
             her
             .
             Considering
             this
             vertue
             ,
             mee
             thinkes
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             her
             ,
             as
             of
             
               Bacchus
               ,
               that
               shee
               is
               twice
               borne
               .
            
             Her
             first
             birth
             shee
             deriues
             from
             Vice
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             his
             from
             a
             simple
             woman
             ;
             because
             to
             ariue
             to
             this
             point
             ,
             and
             this
             mid
             way
             where
             shee
             is
             situated
             ,
             she
             must
             necessarily
             proceed
             from
             the
             one
             or
             other
             of
             these
             vitious
             extreames
             ,
             which
             are
             neighbours
             to
             this
             Vertue
             :
             For
             hee
             which
             is
             not
             yet
             liberall
             ,
             or
             bountifull
             ,
             before
             he
             be
             ,
             he
             must
             either
             be
             a
             niggard
             or
             a
             prodigall
             ;
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             shee
             ripeneth
             and
             perfecteth
             his
             being
             in
             the
             power
             and
             vigour
             of
             the
             Wise
             mans
             minde
             and
             opinion
             ,
             as
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Semele
             in
             the
             thighes
             of
             Iupiter
             .
             Strange
             effects
             of
             a
             corrupted
             nature
             ,
             which
             from
             the
             infected
             wombe
             of
             Vice
             snatcheth
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             of
             Vertue
             likewise
             drawes
             Vice.
             Choler
             giues
             weapons
             to
             valour
             ,
             valour
             lends
             them
             to
             rashnesse
             ,
             and
             yet
             all
             three
             neuerthelesse
             hold
             themselues
             so
             close
             together
             ,
             and
             are
             vnited
             with
             so
             naturall
             a
             cyment
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             extreamely
             difficult
             to
             obserue
             
             their
             bounds
             ;
             so
             much
             they
             are
             intermixed
             and
             confounded
             on
             their
             confines
             .
             Wee
             must
             haue
             wonderfull
             strong
             reynes
             to
             keepe
             our
             temperance
             firme
             in
             this
             passage
             ;
             for
             if
             shee
             passe
             or
             slide
             neuer
             so
             little
             beyond
             these
             fixed
             and
             appointed
             limits
             ,
             shee
             shall
             presently
             finde
             her selfe
             to
             bee
             in
             the
             way
             and
             tracke
             of
             vice
             .
             Two
             enemies
             are
             still
             at
             her
             sides
             and
             elbowes
             ,
             who
             watch
             for
             her
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             .
             If
             shee
             recoyle
             or
             aduance
             neuer
             so
             little
             ,
             shee
             is
             instantly
             endomaged
             either
             by
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ,
             either
             by
             excesse
             or
             defectuosity
             :
             But
             as
             to
             strike
             the
             white
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             one
             way
             ;
             but
             many
             ,
             yea
             ,
             an
             infinite
             number
             to
             misse
             it
             :
             So
             for
             vs
             to
             walke
             to
             this
             perfect
             felicity
             ,
             there
             is
             but
             this
             only
             way
             ;
             whereas
             to
             misse
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             of
             these
             vitious
             extreames
             ,
             wee
             may
             doe
             it
             by
             infinite
             wayes
             and
             courses
             .
             This
             tranquillity
             of
             the
             Soule
             which
             Philosophie
             represents
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             is
             it
             any
             other
             thing
             then
             the
             obedience
             of
             the
             inferiour
             part
             ,
             (
             which
             wee
             call
             sensuall
             appetite
             )
             to
             the
             superiour
             ,
             which
             we
             tearme
             reasonable
             .
             But
             how
             can
             they
             remaine
             of
             one
             minde
             and
             accord
             ,
             if
             wee
             grant
             and
             passe
             not
             some
             thing
             to
             the
             desire
             and
             will
             
             of
             the
             law
             which
             we
             feele
             in
             our
             members
             ,
             wholly
             opposite
             and
             contrary
             to
             that
             of
             our
             reason
             .
             This
             perpetuall
             Warre
             ,
             and
             ascending
             tyrannie
             ,
             which
             wee
             will
             maintaine
             betweene
             them
             :
             Doth
             it
             not
             approue
             and
             testifie
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             how
             farre
             distant
             we
             are
             from
             this
             tranquillity
             .
             There
             is
             no
             peace
             ,
             but
             is
             to
             be
             preferred
             to
             Warre
             ,
             prouided
             that
             it
             can
             maintaine
             it selfe
             .
             Mans
             life
             on
             earth
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             perpetuall
             warre
             ,
             and
             it
             sufficeth
             that
             it
             be
             a
             forraigne
             one
             ,
             without
             that
             wee
             should
             againe
             foment
             a
             ciuill
             and
             intestine
             one
             .
             A
             Souldiour
             holdes
             himselfe
             vnfortunate
             ,
             who
             in
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             cannot
             safely
             enioy
             the
             spoyles
             and
             pillage
             which
             hee
             hath
             wonne
             in
             warre
             :
             and
             yet
             farre
             more
             ,
             he
             who
             hauing
             fought
             with
             ,
             and
             vanquished
             the
             vice
             of
             a
             corrupt
             Nature
             :
             doth
             not
             mannage
             his
             profit
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             be
             to
             him
             as
             the
             Theater
             of
             his
             triumph
             ,
             in
             the
             quiet
             and
             delicious
             enioyance
             of
             this
             his
             victorie
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             honour
             permits
             vs
             to
             fight
             with
             our
             enemie
             ,
             in
             giuing
             him
             place
             by
             our
             retiring
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Scythians
             euer
             fought
             bes●
             in
             flying
             :
             But
             I
             esteeme
             and
             prise
             not
             these
             stollen
             victories
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             did
             braue
             Alexander
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             those
             which
             
             owe
             their
             chiefest
             aduantage
             ,
             to
             subtilty
             and
             flight
             ,
             in
             comparison
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             with
             Ensigne
             displayed
             ,
             and
             Drum
             beating
             ,
             hauing
             by
             his
             generous
             cariage
             awakened
             and
             stirred
             vp
             courage
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             knowes
             couragiously
             and
             generously
             ,
             both
             how
             to
             animate
             and
             vanquish
             them
             .
             If
             the
             name
             and
             vertue
             of
             the
             vanquisher
             ,
             do
             somewhat
             reioyce
             and
             comfort
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             vanquished
             ;
             and
             afford
             him
             some
             degree
             and
             thought
             of
             glory
             ,
             by
             a
             farre
             stronger
             reason
             ,
             the
             power
             and
             courage
             of
             the
             vanquished
             should
             augment
             the
             renowne
             and
             glory
             of
             the
             victorious
             .
             As
             many
             Combats
             as
             continencie
             fighteth
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             her
             so
             many
             stollen
             victories
             ,
             which
             shee
             gaines
             by
             her
             griefe
             and
             flight
             :
             As
             this
             Atalanta
             more
             cruell
             yet
             to
             her selfe
             then
             to
             her
             followers
             and
             louers
             .
             But
             contrariwise
             ,
             Temperance
             fights
             with
             a
             bold
             and
             firme
             foote
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             cheerefull
             and
             ioyfull
             countenance
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Combat
             ;
             and
             hauing
             vanquished
             her
             Enemie
             ,
             takes
             pleasure
             to
             vanquish
             and
             surmount
             her selfe
             .
             Shee
             is
             masculine
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             cannot
             lodge
             but
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Philosopher
             :
             where
             as
             the
             other
             is
             cowardly
             weake
             and
             effeminate
             in
             comparison
             
             of
             her
             :
             As
             also
             ,
             shee
             is
             not
             in
             the
             throne
             of
             her
             state
             and
             honour
             ,
             but
             when
             she
             is
             in
             the
             breast
             and
             bosome
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             where
             beautie
             ,
             desire
             ,
             and
             chastity
             ,
             doe
             euery
             moment
             send
             her
             a
             thousand
             temptations
             and
             challenges
             .
             
               Honour
               ,
               feare
            
             ,
             and
             respect
             ,
             who
             with
             weapons
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             establisheth
             this
             vertue
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             &
             opposing
             and
             bending
             her
             courage
             against
             all
             assaults
             ,
             are
             commonly
             the
             most
             faithfull
             guards
             and
             surest
             guardians
             :
             But
             were
             the
             eyes
             of
             their
             care
             and
             vigilancie
             ,
             more
             in
             number
             then
             those
             of
             Argus
             ,
             or
             more
             subtill
             and
             piercing
             then
             those
             of
             Linceus
             :
             yet
             they
             cannot
             conserue
             their
             virginity
             from
             the
             assaults
             of
             vice
             ,
             if
             the
             purity
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             free
             will
             ,
             aduanced
             not
             forth
             to
             repell
             and
             defend
             their
             iniuries
             .
             A
             place
             of
             hard
             and
             difficult
             keeping
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             least
             desire
             to
             thinke
             to
             betray
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             deliuer
             it
             vp
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             her
             enemie
             .
             Desire
             ,
             if
             I
             dare
             say
             it
             ,
             equally
             innocent
             and
             guilty
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             which
             deriuing
             its
             birth
             from
             so
             faire
             a
             flower
             ,
             doth
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             fade
             and
             wither
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             excesse
             of
             an
             vntimely
             and
             abortiue
             heat
             ,
             and
             so
             dries
             vp
             her
             rootes
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             neuer
             
             more
             in
             her
             power
             againe
             ,
             to
             growe
             greene
             and
             flourish
             ,
             nor
             to
             produce
             any
             other
             flowers
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             shame
             and
             modesty
             chalkes
             out
             ,
             and
             depainteth
             on
             her
             face
             .
             If
             Montaigne
             (
             that
             excellent
             Iudge
             of
             humane
             actions
             )
             had
             approued
             and
             tried
             the
             nature
             of
             either
             sexe
             ,
             as
             Tiresias
             did
             ,
             hee
             would
             decide
             this
             difference
             to
             their
             disaduantage
             ,
             when
             hee
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             in
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Woman
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             of
             Chastitie
             her selfe
             ,
             to
             preuent
             and
             hinder
             her
             from
             desires
             .
             But
             desires
             notwithstanding
             may
             very
             well
             violate
             their
             chastity
             without
             infringing
             ,
             or
             making
             a
             breach
             in
             their
             continencie
             ,
             which
             hardneth
             and
             fortifies
             it selfe
             the
             more
             ,
             at
             their
             abord
             and
             meeting
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             this
             vertue
             of
             chastitie
             ,
             besides
             the
             delicacie
             of
             their
             dyet
             ,
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             their
             sexe
             ,
             the
             charmes
             of
             idlenesse
             ,
             the
             liberty
             and
             freedome
             wherein
             they
             are
             bred
             and
             brought
             vp
             ;
             as
             also
             their
             beauty
             ,
             and
             the
             affections
             ,
             seruices
             ,
             vowes
             ,
             and
             prayers
             of
             those
             Louers
             who
             research
             and
             solicite
             them
             ,
             should
             make
             the
             base
             insatiablenesse
             ,
             and
             courage
             of
             men
             ,
             to
             blush
             for
             shame
             ,
             who
             abandon
             themselues
             to
             all
             sorts
             of
             beastly
             voluptuousnesse
             and
             sensuality
             ,
             and
             onely
             attend
             and
             expect
             ,
             that
             snow-white
             
             age
             ;
             giue
             them
             a
             lesson
             of
             coldnesse
             and
             temperancie
             .
             Not
             that
             it
             needes
             that
             this
             bridle
             so
             much
             curbe
             and
             restraine
             them
             ;
             that
             the
             shadowes
             of
             voluptuousnesse
             strike
             terrour
             to
             his
             heart
             and
             minde
             .
             Of
             a
             Philosopher
             I
             intend
             not
             to
             become
             a
             woman
             ,
             to
             prescribe
             him
             such
             seuere
             and
             rigorous
             Lawes
             :
             For
             so
             farre
             forth
             as
             hee
             forget
             not
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             fall
             a
             sleepe
             in
             the
             breast
             and
             lap
             of
             voluptuousnesse
             ;
             hee
             as
             a
             generous
             Vlysses
             ,
             may
             gather
             the
             palmes
             of
             Victory
             in
             the
             same
             field
             ,
             where
             the
             intemperancie
             of
             his
             companions
             haue
             buried
             their
             glory
             and
             reputation
             .
             I
             haue
             lesse
             labour
             to
             consider
             the
             vertue
             of
             Xenocrates
             ,
             in
             his
             refuse
             and
             flight
             ,
             from
             the
             embraces
             of
             that
             faire
             Curtizan
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             enioyance
             of
             this
             pleasure
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             :
             and
             I
             much
             doubt
             ,
             if
             with
             an
             indifferent
             eye
             ,
             hee
             could
             behold
             the
             rich
             Cabinet
             of
             beautie
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             :
             in
             no
             other
             manner
             then
             he
             did
             the
             faire
             front
             of
             his
             house
             .
             We
             cannot
             easily
             stay
             our selues
             ,
             when
             wee
             are
             allured
             or
             moued
             .
             The
             force
             of
             a
             Horse
             is
             best
             knowne
             ,
             when
             hee
             makes
             a
             round
             and
             neat
             stop
             ,
             or
             stay
             .
             To
             auoyd
             passion
             ,
             there
             needes
             but
             a
             little
             constraint
             :
             but
             after
             wee
             
             are
             embarqued
             therein
             ,
             then
             euery
             corde
             drawes
             .
             Continencie
             hath
             nothing
             to
             reuenge
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             weake
             desires
             :
             but
             temperance
             findes
             our
             thoughts
             ,
             heart
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             sinewes
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             bent
             to
             serue
             Voluptuousnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             shewe
             of
             this
             maiesticall
             power
             ,
             separates
             the
             two
             Chiefetaines
             which
             were
             in
             contestation
             and
             difference
             ,
             sending
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             peaceably
             to
             their
             homes
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             obstinate
             desire
             of
             reuenge
             or
             quarell
             .
             Continencie
             performes
             nothing
             but
             despight
             her selfe
             ,
             shee
             drawes
             concupiscence
             after
             her
             with
             griefe
             and
             vexation
             ,
             and
             aduanceth
             not
             ,
             but
             with
             blowes
             and
             bastinadoes
             :
             all
             her
             beauty
             is
             but
             in
             shewe
             and
             exteriour
             appearance
             ;
             for
             within
             she
             is
             onely
             a
             painted
             and
             a
             feigned
             beauty
             :
             Let
             vs
             see
             her
             interiourly
             ;
             Shee
             entertaines
             and
             nourisheth
             a
             thousand
             contrarieties
             :
             There
             is
             in
             her
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             loue
             ,
             and
             repentance
             .
             Shee
             teares
             her selfe
             in
             peeces
             and
             morsells
             ,
             and
             makes
             her selfe
             bloudie
             with
             her
             owne
             hands
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Saturne
             ,
             who
             eates
             and
             deuoures
             his
             owne
             children
             ;
             for
             shee
             nourisheth
             her selfe
             of
             her
             owne
             bloud
             ,
             and
             feedes
             onely
             on
             her
             owne
             proper
             bowels
             and
             entrailes
             .
             The
             continent
             man
             is
             forsaken
             
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             possessed
             of
             Vice
             :
             I
             meane
             ,
             of
             the
             troubles
             &
             passions
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             he
             cannot
             appease
             .
             The
             temperate
             man
             contrariwise
             being
             assaulted
             by
             Voluptuousnesse
             and
             Concupiscence
             ,
             is
             possessed
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             opens
             all
             the
             gates
             to
             her
             enemies
             without
             ,
             thereby
             to
             triumph
             more
             gloriously
             ore
             her
             spoyles
             .
             It
             seemes
             that
             continencie
             is
             the
             most
             vsuall
             and
             common
             punishment
             ,
             which
             Loue
             rigorously
             ordaines
             ,
             for
             those
             who
             disdaine
             her
             flames
             ,
             who
             outrage
             and
             offend
             her
             ;
             and
             neuer
             requite
             or
             repay
             her
             seruices
             ,
             but
             with
             ingratitude
             .
             Witnesse
             the
             prodigious
             change
             of
             Scilla
             ,
             whose
             seuerity
             found
             yet
             more
             cruell
             torments
             ;
             then
             those
             whom
             shee
             made
             her
             Louer
             to
             feele
             .
             Her
             inferiour
             members
             were
             changed
             into
             Monsters
             ,
             and
             barking
             dogges
             who
             seemed
             desirous
             to
             deuoure
             her
             ,
             and
             which
             indeede
             are
             no
             other
             but
             desires
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             sensuall
             appetite
             (
             which
             Plato
             saith
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             the
             Horses
             that
             drawes
             the
             Chariot
             of
             the
             soule
             )
             which
             fights
             against
             this
             reason
             ;
             whose
             obstinate
             insensibility
             so
             hardened
             and
             obdurated
             it selfe
             ,
             that
             shee
             exchanged
             her
             heart
             into
             a
             rocke
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             be
             mollified
             by
             the
             teares
             of
             her
             infortunate
             Seruant
             and
             Louer
             .
             
             It
             is
             for
             none
             but
             for
             Temperance
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             pleasure
             and
             voluptuousnesse
             :
             Vlysses
             vpon
             the
             assurance
             of
             this
             flower
             which
             hee
             had
             receiued
             from
             heauen
             ;
             and
             which
             hee
             caried
             not
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             entered
             into
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Circe
             ,
             awakened
             his
             sleeping
             Companions
             ,
             and
             being
             drunke
             with
             those
             enchantments
             ,
             past
             on
             to
             the
             most
             secret
             Cabinets
             of
             Voluptuousnesse
             and
             Pleasure
             ;
             contented
             his
             amorous
             desires
             ,
             receiued
             those
             sweet
             daliances
             ,
             courtings
             ,
             and
             embraces
             ;
             and
             without
             forgetting
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             considered
             the
             charming
             snares
             of
             her
             eyes
             ;
             which
             seem'd
             to
             lull
             him
             a
             sleepe
             in
             the
             rauishing
             extasies
             of
             an
             amorous
             passion
             ;
             and
             inuited
             him
             to
             repose
             and
             rest
             himselfe
             in
             the
             lap
             of
             so
             many
             sweet
             delights
             and
             pleasures
             .
             But
             his
             courage
             hauing
             loosed
             and
             slacked
             the
             reines
             to
             his
             affection
             ,
             vpon
             the
             prostitution
             of
             so
             many
             delicious
             and
             amorous
             dainties
             ,
             he
             then
             made
             a
             short
             stay
             and
             stand
             ;
             returned
             to
             his
             former
             minde
             and
             resolution
             ,
             takes
             his
             leaue
             of
             her
             without
             reluctation
             or
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             yet
             generous
             cariage
             constraines
             the
             curtesie
             of
             this
             faire
             Princesse
             ,
             to
             accompany
             him
             forth
             to
             the
             gate
             of
             her
             owne
             Pallace
             .
             But
             
             how
             much
             easier
             is
             it
             not
             to
             enter
             ,
             then
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             and
             depart
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             The
             Vice
             is
             not
             to
             enter
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             bee
             able
             to
             come
             forth
             ,
             said
             Aristippus
             ,
             going
             into
             a
             Curtizan
             .
             With
             a
             very
             small
             force
             and
             constraint
             ,
             wee
             may
             at
             first
             stop
             the
             motions
             of
             these
             emotions
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             are
             once
             begun
             ,
             wee
             are
             but
             too
             too
             naturally
             subiect
             to
             follow
             them
             .
             Most
             commonly
             it
             are
             they
             which
             drawe
             vs
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             but
             this
             vertue
             of
             Temperance
             ,
             which
             can
             againe
             take
             vp
             the
             reines
             ,
             and
             stop
             them
             in
             the
             very
             middes
             of
             their
             course
             and
             cariere
             .
             We
             must
             cut
             off
             the
             head
             and
             tayle
             thereof
             ;
             whereof
             the
             first
             withereth
             our
             heart
             ;
             and
             the
             second
             incessantly
             scratcheth
             and
             woundeth
             it
             .
             Intemperancie
             giues
             death
             to
             voluptuousnesse
             :
             Continencie
             denies
             and
             refuseth
             it
             life
             ;
             and
             Temperance
             giues
             and
             conserues
             it
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             certaine
             griefe
             which
             shee
             intermixeth
             in
             all
             her
             actions
             ,
             she
             agrees
             so
             well
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             euery
             where
             with
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             she
             much
             obligeth
             vs
             ,
             and
             makes
             vs
             her
             debters
             ,
             for
             the
             felicity
             which
             wee
             may
             pretend
             and
             hope
             for
             from
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             .
             III.
             To
             thinke
             that
             Vertue
             can
             indifferently
             cure
             all
             sorts
             of
             euills
             or
             afflictions
             ,
             is
             a
             testimonie
             of
             Vanitie
             ,
             or
             else
             of
             our
             being
             Apprentices
             and
             Nouices
             in
             Philosophie
             .
          
           
             FElicitie
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             wee
             can
             surprise
             and
             hold
             thee
             ,
             but
             with
             one
             hand
             ;
             If
             it
             bee
             true
             that
             thou
             reposest
             thy selfe
             in
             the
             bosome
             of
             Philosophie
             ,
             as
             he
             made
             vs
             beleeue
             who
             first
             caused
             it
             to
             descend
             from
             heauen
             ,
             to
             liue
             among
             vs
             here
             in
             earth
             .
             But
             why
             should
             there
             bee
             so
             many
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             yet
             so
             fewe
             wisemnn
             ?
             If
             these
             promises
             be
             true
             :
             if
             these
             remedies
             are
             certaine
             and
             infallible
             ,
             where
             is
             the
             effect
             ?
             And
             yet
             there
             is
             no
             reason
             ,
             so
             much
             to
             taxe
             our
             condition
             ,
             as
             to
             thinke
             to
             make
             it
             guilty
             of
             that
             ,
             whereof
             it
             may
             be
             innocent
             .
             It
             is
             good
             somtimes
             to
             auoyde
             ,
             and
             leaue
             off
             anger
             and
             violence
             ,
             where
             faire
             meanes
             may
             suffice
             ,
             and
             preuaile
             of
             it selfe
             :
             I
             much
             doubt
             ,
             if
             Philosophie
             ,
             who
             puts
             weapons
             into
             our
             hands
             ,
             to
             
             correct
             and
             chastise
             Vice
             ,
             could
             defend
             the
             blowes
             ,
             if
             wee
             turned
             them
             against
             her selfe
             .
             For
             wherein
             doth
             she
             employ
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             to
             afflict
             vs
             in
             thinking
             to
             heale
             and
             cure
             vs.
             When
             we
             are
             in
             perfect
             health
             ,
             shee
             doth
             so
             often
             againe
             assaile
             and
             touch
             vs
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             shee
             changeth
             our
             good
             disposition
             and
             welfare
             .
             Her
             false
             Councels
             turnes
             into
             true
             afflictions
             ,
             which
             shee
             afterwards
             fights
             not
             against
             ,
             but
             onely
             feignedly
             .
             If
             shee
             raise
             vs
             vp
             a
             degree
             aboue
             others
             ;
             wee
             thereby
             see
             euils
             and
             afflictions
             farther
             off
             then
             they
             do
             :
             and
             at
             the
             very
             instant
             and
             moment
             ,
             that
             we
             fore-see
             them
             ;
             wee
             haue
             neede
             to
             remedy
             them
             ,
             because
             th●y
             wound
             vs
             as
             much
             by
             their
             sight
             ,
             as
             by
             their
             assaults
             .
             And
             when
             with
             the
             same
             lance
             she
             can
             cure
             this
             wound
             ,
             is
             the
             Physitian
             to
             bee
             commended
             ,
             who
             wounds
             and
             offends
             the
             health
             of
             his
             sicke
             Patient
             ,
             thereby
             to
             make
             shewe
             of
             his
             skill
             and
             sufficiencie
             ?
             But
             yet
             so
             farre
             is
             hee
             from
             curing
             vs
             ,
             that
             our
             minde
             is
             easily
             shaken
             ,
             and
             can
             afterwards
             very
             difficultly
             resolue
             ,
             with
             firme
             footing
             to
             support
             this
             phantasticall
             enemie
             ,
             and
             imaginarie
             euill
             and
             affliction
             .
             But
             if
             any
             simple
             ,
             or
             earthly
             man
             (
             who
             hath
             no
             other
             obiect
             in
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             then
             
             that
             which
             hee
             hath
             before
             his
             eyes
             )
             runnes
             the
             same
             fortune
             which
             we
             doe
             to
             the
             disasters
             ,
             which
             wee
             haue
             fore-seene
             and
             predicted
             ,
             then
             this
             his
             stupidity
             hath
             no
             neede
             of
             remedy
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             very
             blowe
             and
             occasion
             .
             Hee
             liues
             as
             ioyfull
             and
             contented
             ,
             as
             the
             
               Philosopher
               Pyrrhons
            
             Hogge
             ,
             without
             any
             feare
             of
             stormes
             or
             tempests
             ,
             whiles
             Philosophie
             enuironeth
             vs
             purposely
             to
             rectifie
             and
             comfor●
             vs
             with
             her
             sweetest
             consolations
             .
             Shee
             tells
             vs
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             but
             a
             cloud
             ;
             That
             the
             least
             winde
             can
             beate
             off
             this
             storme
             and
             tempest
             ,
             before
             it
             fall
             on
             our
             heads
             :
             That
             the
             inconstancie
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             often
             deceiues
             our
             feares
             as
             our
             hopes
             .
             But
             who
             is
             hee
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             expectation
             of
             an
             euill
             or
             affliction
             ,
             can
             purely
             rellish
             and
             taste
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             comfort
             and
             ioy
             which
             enuiron
             him
             .
             This
             sharpe
             remembrance
             ,
             hath
             it
             not
             bitternesse
             enough
             in
             it
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             seeme
             sower
             and
             distastfull
             .
             This
             affliction
             holdes
             vs
             fast
             by
             the
             coller
             of
             our
             doublets
             ,
             and
             hee
             therewith
             stoopes
             the
             Philosopher
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Clowne
             .
             The
             Goute
             ,
             and
             Stone
             doe
             equally
             afflict
             and
             offend
             them
             :
             All
             our
             reasons
             are
             left
             behinde
             the
             doore
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             but
             onely
             our
             sense
             and
             feeling
             ,
             which
             is
             of
             
             this
             scot
             and
             company
             .
             But
             yet
             I
             will
             pay
             the
             Philosopher
             more
             soundly
             and
             seuerely
             then
             the
             Clowne
             :
             For
             that
             considereth
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             he
             feeles
             .
             His
             appetite
             is
             colder
             ,
             and
             therewithall
             more
             subiect
             to
             griefe
             and
             paine
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             hauing
             the
             spirits
             of
             his
             blood
             more
             refined
             ,
             and
             subtilized
             ,
             by
             the
             labour
             of
             his
             meditation
             ,
             as
             also
             his
             sense
             and
             feeling
             more
             tender
             and
             delicate
             ,
             the
             liuely
             image
             of
             paine
             workes
             as
             much
             ,
             yea
             a
             greater
             power
             and
             effect
             in
             him
             by
             his
             imaginary
             impression
             ,
             as
             by
             his
             point
             and
             reality
             .
             So
             this
             fore-sight
             serues
             for
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             drawe
             those
             miseries
             neere
             vs
             ,
             which
             are
             farthest
             from
             vs
             ;
             and
             then
             very
             difficultly
             can
             she
             cure
             ,
             our
             other
             present
             and
             naturall
             discommodities
             ,
             because
             she
             cannot
             well
             ease
             and
             comfort
             her
             owne
             .
             If
             shee
             vndertake
             to
             appease
             the
             burning
             fire
             of
             the
             paine
             which
             afflicts
             her
             ,
             shee
             then
             employes
             ,
             and
             applies
             no
             other
             Physick
             ,
             but
             onely
             the
             remembrance
             of
             fore-past
             pleasures
             .
             A
             weak
             and
             feeble
             Remedy
             ,
             which
             by
             this
             disioynted
             and
             lame
             comparison
             ,
             insteed
             of
             diminishing
             ;
             doth
             exceedingly
             encrease
             and
             augment
             our
             paine
             :
             As
             a
             great
             fire
             encreaseth
             ,
             by
             throwing
             a
             little
             water
             in
             it
             ;
             so
             our
             paine
             is
             
             the
             more
             incensed
             and
             exasperated
             ,
             by
             the
             image
             and
             remembrance
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             presents
             it selfe
             to
             oppose
             it
             .
             This
             grosse
             and
             stupid
             Ignorance
             ,
             which
             giues
             I
             know
             not
             what
             manner
             of
             patience
             to
             present
             euills
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             carelesnesse
             to
             future
             sinister
             accidents
             ,
             is
             farre
             more
             aduantagious
             to
             humane
             Nature
             .
             What
             neede
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             vnder
             the
             shewe
             and
             colour
             of
             good
             ,
             shee
             should
             come
             to
             discouer
             vs
             so
             tyrannicall
             a
             countenance
             ,
             and
             wayted
             and
             attended
             on
             by
             so
             many
             true
             euills
             and
             vexations
             ;
             and
             by
             her
             vaine
             and
             rash
             enterprise
             ,
             exposing
             to
             our
             sight
             the
             miserable
             estate
             of
             our
             condition
             .
             Wee
             can
             neuer
             truly
             knowe
             our
             iust
             weight
             ,
             but
             in
             lifting
             our selues
             vp
             aboue
             the
             ground
             .
             He
             who
             is
             well
             ,
             remoues
             not
             (
             sayes
             the
             Italian
             prouerbe
             .
             )
             Nature
             had
             placed
             vs
             in
             a
             very
             firme
             and
             sure
             degree
             ,
             where
             wee
             ought
             to
             haue
             stayed
             .
             Wee
             could
             not
             haue
             fallen
             from
             thence
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             the
             lowest
             step
             .
             Man
             thinking
             to
             raise
             and
             eleuate
             himselfe
             higher
             ,
             hath
             prepared
             the
             danger
             of
             his
             owne
             fall
             :
             Shee
             hath
             more
             liuely
             imprinted
             in
             our
             fancies
             their
             weight
             and
             greatnesse
             ;
             then
             the
             reasons
             and
             meanes
             to
             vanquish
             them
             .
             I
             graunt
             that
             this
             Knowledge
             is
             the
             
             sweetest
             foode
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             that
             mans
             chiefest
             felicity
             ,
             proceedes
             from
             meditation
             .
             But
             was
             it
             not
             farre
             better
             to
             haue
             exhausted
             and
             dried
             vp
             the
             head
             spring
             :
             sith
             from
             thence
             is
             flowne
             the
             torrent
             of
             our
             miseries
             and
             afflictions
             .
             The
             wisest
             and
             subtillest
             Philosophie
             is
             but
             folly
             to
             God
             ,
             and
             because
             wee
             are
             vpon
             reprehensions
             and
             reproaches
             ,
             wee
             may
             also
             accuse
             it
             to
             be
             guilty
             ,
             for
             the
             defect
             of
             those
             who
             haue
             separated
             and
             withdrawen
             themselues
             from
             the
             bosome
             of
             the
             Church
             :
             It
             had
             beene
             better
             to
             haue
             failed
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             some
             small
             euill
             which
             might
             ariue
             ;
             because
             wee
             farre
             more
             sensibly
             feele
             griefe
             then
             pleasure
             .
             To
             man
             there
             is
             nothing
             more
             visible
             then
             good
             ,
             nor
             more
             sensible
             then
             euill
             .
             We
             shal
             as
             litle
             feele
             a
             long
             health
             ,
             as
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             a
             quiet
             and
             profound
             sleepe
             ,
             without
             dreames
             or
             interruption
             .
             If
             we
             are
             troubled
             and
             tormented
             with
             an
             Ague
             ,
             that
             day
             which
             it
             ariued
             to
             vs
             ,
             shall
             of
             all
             the
             yeare
             be
             marked
             ,
             either
             with
             capitall
             or
             rubrick
             letters
             .
             Our
             thoughts
             fix
             and
             tye
             themselues
             thereunto
             ,
             and
             they
             disdainfully
             steale
             ouer
             all
             the
             rest
             without
             seeing
             them
             ,
             and
             stop
             at
             nothing
             ,
             but
             at
             this
             displeasing
             remembrance
             .
             In
             his
             health
             and
             possession
             ,
             he
             
             is
             peaceable
             of
             all
             other
             good
             things
             ,
             as
             those
             great
             riuers
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             beds
             and
             course
             ,
             commonly
             make
             small
             noyse
             ;
             and
             of
             his
             griefe
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             of
             those
             impetuous
             torrents
             and
             inundations
             ,
             which
             commonly
             by
             their
             precipitated
             motions
             ,
             astonish
             with
             their
             noyse
             and
             violence
             ,
             all
             those
             who
             dwell
             neere
             them
             .
             Man
             knowes
             not
             his
             own
             good
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             absence
             and
             want
             thereof
             .
             Hee
             cannot
             soundly
             iudge
             ,
             or
             esteeme
             of
             health
             ,
             but
             in
             his
             sicknesse
             :
             Contrariwise
             ,
             the
             point
             of
             griefe
             and
             paine
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             feare
             we
             haue
             thereof
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             the
             shadow
             (
             yea
             the
             true
             shadow
             ,
             which
             followes
             and
             deuanceth
             our
             body
             )
             doth
             by
             her
             presence
             and
             his
             absence
             still
             afflict
             vs.
             Our
             senses
             fall
             into
             a
             swoon
             and
             slumber
             of
             ioy
             ,
             and
             are
             neuer
             awakened
             ,
             but
             by
             afflictions
             and
             sorrow
             .
             Also
             shee
             is
             more
             moueable
             and
             inconstant
             then
             pleasure
             .
             And
             if
             any
             extreame
             pleasure
             or
             voluptuousnesse
             will
             awaken
             vs
             ,
             and
             pinch
             vs
             with
             the
             sense
             and
             feeling
             thereof
             ,
             it
             must
             borrow
             I
             know
             not
             what
             point
             of
             griefe
             and
             paine
             ,
             which
             by
             a
             pleasing
             constraint
             ,
             will
             drawe
             from
             our
             tongue
             some
             tone
             of
             weeping
             and
             bewailing
             .
             A
             peaceable
             life
             ,
             full
             of
             security
             and
             assurance
             ,
             and
             exempt
             ,
             and
             free
             
             from
             the
             stormes
             and
             tempests
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             resembleth
             a
             dead
             Sea
             ,
             without
             trouble
             or
             agitation
             ,
             as
             Demetrius
             affirmed
             .
             But
             because
             in
             the
             estate
             whereunto
             the
             world
             is
             reduced
             ,
             As
             one
             said
             well
             ,
             It
             is
             easier
             to
             make
             a
             new
             ,
             then
             to
             reforme
             it
             .
             Let
             vs
             leaue
             the
             Physitian
             to
             be
             calumniated
             ,
             and
             scandalized
             by
             him
             that
             is
             in
             health
             :
             Bu●
             for
             wee
             who
             languish
             in
             the
             assaults
             of
             euill
             and
             misery
             ,
             let
             vs
             shut
             our
             eyes
             to
             his
             imperfections
             .
             If
             insteed
             of
             lancing
             our
             Impostume
             ,
             hee
             hath
             pricked
             vs
             neere
             it
             ,
             or
             hurted
             vs
             in
             any
             other
             delicate
             and
             sensible
             part
             of
             our
             body
             :
             let
             vs
             not
             quarell
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             feare
             lest
             hee
             forsake
             and
             abandon
             vs
             ,
             and
             that
             thereby
             wee
             be
             doubly
             grieued
             and
             offended
             .
             It
             may
             bee
             that
             hee
             will
             cure
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             of
             our
             wounds
             :
             but
             to
             beleeue
             that
             these
             remedies
             are
             so
             soueraine
             ,
             that
             all
             sorts
             of
             griefes
             and
             afflictions
             should
             ,
             and
             may
             hope
             for
             their
             entire
             cure
             thereof
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             which
             we
             cannot
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             not
             promise
             our selues
             .
             Truth
             still
             giues
             the
             lye
             to
             flattery
             .
             Great
             Alexander
             feeling
             himselfe
             wounded
             of
             an
             Arrow
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             swore
             that
             I
             was
             the
             sonne
             of
             Iupiter
             :
             but
             yet
             the
             bloud
             which
             streames
             from
             this
             my
             wound
             ,
             cries
             out
             wi●h
             
             a
             loud
             voyce
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             a
             man.
             Let
             vs
             not
             thinke
             that
             Mineruas
             sonne
             ,
             and
             his
             dearest
             Fauorites
             ,
             haue
             any
             more
             dignified
             priuiledge
             .
             The
             blowes
             of
             Fortune
             make
             them
             well
             remember
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             dull
             and
             stupid
             men
             ,
             because
             our
             body
             ,
             and
             the
             one
             halfe
             of
             our selues
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             which
             wee
             possesse
             not
             ,
             but
             at
             his
             courtesie
             and
             mercie
             ,
             and
             whereof
             she
             hath
             farre
             more
             right
             and
             propriety
             then
             we
             .
             The
             best
             Philosophie
             doth
             not
             indifferently
             cure
             all
             sorts
             of
             diseases
             and
             afflictions
             ;
             but
             without
             cherishing
             or
             diminishing
             the
             fauour
             which
             wee
             receiue
             thereof
             :
             let
             vs
             endeuour
             not
             to
             esteeme
             it
             by
             its
             iust
             price
             and
             value
             .
             Me
             thinkes
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             pilgrimage
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             shee
             resembleth
             the
             tree
             which
             the
             Traueller
             met
             in
             his
             way
             ,
             who
             if
             the
             weather
             be
             faire
             and
             cleare
             ,
             in
             beholding
             and
             considering
             it
             ;
             hee
             admires
             the
             beauty
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             sweetnesse
             and
             pleasantnesse
             of
             its
             fruit
             .
             But
             if
             there
             happen
             any
             storme
             and
             shower
             of
             raine
             ,
             then
             hee
             flies
             vnder
             the
             branches
             thereof
             ,
             thereby
             to
             defend
             and
             shelter
             him
             from
             the
             iniurie
             of
             the
             weather
             ,
             although
             hee
             can
             difficultly
             so
             well
             saue
             and
             couer
             himselfe
             ;
             that
             he
             doe
             not
             yet
             feele
             many
             discommodities
             thereby
             :
             But
             yet
             farre
             
             lesse
             (
             by
             comparison
             )
             then
             him
             ,
             who
             disdaining
             and
             contemning
             this
             shelter
             ,
             still
             continueth
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             fence
             or
             defence
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             exposeth
             himselfe
             to
             the
             mercilesse
             mercy
             of
             the
             tempest
             .
             When
             wee
             are
             at
             peace
             with
             Fortune
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             thing
             so
             sweet
             and
             pleasing
             as
             this
             Philosophie
             .
             Doth
             Fortune
             regard
             vs
             with
             a
             bad
             eye
             ?
             Will
             she
             dart
             vpon
             vs
             the
             Arrowes
             of
             her
             choler
             ?
             then
             wee
             runne
             and
             arange
             our selues
             vnder
             this
             tree
             ,
             which
             as
             soone
             extendeth
             his
             branches
             ouer
             vs
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             weds
             our
             quarell
             ,
             and
             striues
             to
             defend
             the
             blowes
             ,
             or
             to
             quell
             and
             dead
             the
             violence
             thereof
             :
             And
             yet
             wee
             cannot
             so
             well
             auoide
             it
             ,
             but
             yet
             there
             remaines
             many
             parts
             and
             places
             aboue
             vs
             ,
             whereby
             wee
             are
             exposed
             to
             the
             mercy
             of
             our
             enemie
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             point
             and
             fury
             of
             his
             choler
             .
             The
             branches
             and
             shel●er
             of
             this
             tree
             ,
             may
             defend
             the
             Traueller
             from
             raine
             ,
             hayle
             ,
             winde
             ,
             and
             lightning
             :
             but
             if
             the
             thunder
             come
             to
             fall
             thereon
             ,
             it
             then
             teares
             its
             branches
             ,
             and
             thunder-claps
             our
             trauelling
             Pilgrime
             .
             So
             Philosophie
             armes
             vs
             against
             
               contempt
               ,
               pouertie
               ,
               banishment
            
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             defects
             and
             vices
             of
             opinion
             ,
             and
             defends
             ,
             and
             sheltereth
             vs
             from
             the
             violent
             windes
             of
             passions
             :
             
             But
             if
             sicknes
             and
             paine
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             thunder
             of
             Fortune
             )
             fall
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             it
             teares
             all
             that
             it
             meetes
             withall
             ,
             breakes
             downe
             our
             weake
             baricadoes
             and
             defences
             ,
             and
             makes
             vs
             feele
             the
             points
             and
             edges
             of
             his
             indignation
             .
             And
             yet
             the
             Thunder
             of
             heauen
             spared
             the
             sacred
             tree
             of
             Apollo
             :
             but
             that
             of
             fortune
             without
             any
             respect
             to
             vertue
             (
             that
             euer
             sacred
             and
             soueraine
             tree
             of
             th●
             Gods
             )
             insolently
             breakes
             and
             teares
             it
             in
             peeces
             ,
             as
             triumphing
             in
             the
             losse
             and
             ruine
             thereof
             .
             So
             that
             if
             the
             vertue
             of
             man
             could
             diuert
             and
             turne
             away
             this
             thunder
             from
             his
             head
             ,
             as
             she
             doth
             other
             iniuries
             of
             fortune
             :
             I
             beleeue
             with
             reason
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             pretend
             the
             name
             and
             title
             of
             perfect
             and
             compleat
             felicity
             .
             But
             likewise
             wee
             must
             not
             indifferently
             tearme
             all
             that
             to
             bee
             griefe
             and
             paine
             which
             afflicts
             vs
             :
             Let
             vs
             therefore
             endeuour
             ,
             yea
             enforce
             our selues
             to
             restraine
             and
             keepe
             it
             within
             the
             surest
             bounds
             and
             limits
             that
             we
             can
             .
             Let
             vs
             see
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             if
             mans
             felicity
             ,
             may
             agree
             and
             sympathize
             with
             it
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             Stoicks
             ,
             which
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             beleeue
             not
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             .
             IV.
             As
             it
             belongs
             to
             none
             but
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             to
             iudge
             of
             true
             or
             false
             :
             so
             our
             sense
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             Iudge
             either
             of
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             paine
             .
          
           
             ALL
             things
             should
             be
             considered
             absolutely
             ,
             and
             simply
             in
             their
             proper
             Essence
             and
             Being
             ;
             or
             relatiuely
             as
             regarding
             our selues
             .
             Absolutely
             in
             their
             Being
             ,
             as
             the
             Earth
             ,
             the
             Sea
             ,
             the
             Sunne
             ,
             and
             the
             Starres
             :
             which
             Essence
             or
             Being
             is
             equally
             spread
             and
             diffused
             euery
             where
             .
             It
             is
             this
             truth
             which
             is
             not
             knowne
             in
             his
             Essence
             ,
             but
             onely
             of
             God
             :
             and
             therefore
             where
             the
             point
             of
             humane
             wisedome
             in
             vaine
             striues
             to
             assaile
             it
             :
             Or
             relatiuely
             in
             regard
             of
             our selues
             ,
             and
             then
             this
             reflexion
             engageth
             either
             our
             body
             or
             our
             minde
             .
             If
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             is
             tearmed
             good
             or
             euill
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             none
             but
             our
             senses
             ,
             which
             haue
             right
             to
             iudge
             of
             a
             Knowledge
             which
             is
             infused
             to
             them
             :
             and
             so
             much
             ,
             and
             so
             long
             conioyned
             ,
             that
             the
             harmony
             of
             the
             temperaments
             ,
             is
             not
             molested
             or
             troubled
             by
             any
             false
             agreement
             .
             If
             the
             minde
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             tearmed
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             caries
             the
             figure
             of
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             euill
             ,
             
             which
             is
             that
             which
             wee
             tearme
             ratiocination
             ,
             which
             from
             vniuersall
             propositions
             ,
             inferres
             and
             drawes
             particular
             consequences
             ,
             and
             composeth
             of
             this
             collection
             ,
             reduced
             in
             order
             by
             iudgement
             ,
             the
             Science
             or
             Knowledge
             of
             things
             .
             But
             the
             minde
             and
             the
             body
             ioyning
             together
             in
             a
             community
             ,
             in
             those
             things
             which
             they
             had
             of
             each
             other
             in
             particular
             ,
             The
             minde
             secures
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             promiseth
             to
             prouide
             him
             a
             Sentinell
             ,
             to
             conserue
             and
             watch
             against
             the
             surprises
             of
             his
             Enemie
             ,
             which
             is
             paine
             ,
             or
             affliction
             ,
             by
             the
             meane
             of
             her
             care
             and
             fore-sight
             ,
             conditionally
             that
             shee
             may
             participate
             of
             the
             enioyance
             of
             those
             profits
             and
             pleasures
             ,
             which
             proceede
             from
             her
             .
             But
             this
             agreement
             and
             harmony
             lasteth
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             the
             minde
             abuseth
             her selfe
             ;
             and
             this
             abuse
             is
             conuerted
             into
             tyrannie
             :
             for
             of
             a
             companion
             that
             formerly
             she
             was
             ,
             she
             now
             becomes
             Master
             ,
             and
             violating
             the
             lawes
             of
             society
             ,
             shee
             vsurpes
             vpon
             the
             iurisdiction
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             beleeuing
             ,
             that
             this
             vsurpation
             ,
             giues
             her
             an
             absolute
             right
             ,
             and
             full
             power
             to
             iudge
             of
             the
             quality
             of
             good
             or
             bad
             ,
             without
             consulting
             ,
             or
             taking
             counsell
             of
             the
             senses
             ;
             and
             then
             as
             shee
             will
             iudge
             that
             to
             be
             either
             good
             
             or
             bad
             which
             is
             not
             :
             so
             will
             she
             doe
             of
             griefe
             or
             pleasure
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             :
             and
             in
             the
             end
             disposing
             soueraignly
             of
             all
             ,
             she
             is
             ariued
             to
             this
             height
             and
             point
             ,
             to
             beleeue
             that
             those
             pleasures
             which
             were
             fallen
             to
             the
             lot
             and
             share
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             were
             obliged
             to
             content
             and
             satisfie
             her
             insatiable
             appetite
             ,
             without
             informing
             her selfe
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             worthily
             acquited
             themselues
             of
             their
             charge
             and
             functions
             ,
             which
             was
             to
             appease
             the
             hunger
             and
             desire
             of
             our
             senses
             .
             The
             which
             desire
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             limited
             within
             the
             extent
             of
             its
             obiect
             ,
             is
             easily
             exchanged
             ,
             and
             conuerted
             into
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             a
             peaceable
             enioying
             thereof
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             the
             minde
             playes
             the
             auerse
             and
             difficult
             ;
             still
             murmures
             and
             repines
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             entertaines
             man
             in
             this
             perturbation
             and
             perplexitie
             which
             you
             see
             .
             He
             is
             become
             more
             amorous
             and
             affectionate
             to
             other
             mens
             children
             then
             to
             his
             owne
             :
             and
             this
             bastard
             affection
             of
             his
             ,
             serues
             him
             as
             a
             paire
             of
             staires
             ,
             whereby
             by
             little
             and
             little
             he
             descends
             to
             the
             misunderstanding
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             then
             being
             buried
             in
             the
             darknesse
             of
             obliuion
             ,
             he
             leaues
             in
             prey
             the
             inheritance
             which
             he
             had
             promised
             to
             giue
             to
             this
             community
             ,
             and
             renounced
             
             his
             owne
             which
             was
             lawfull
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             meditation
             or
             knowledge
             of
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             for
             as
             much
             as
             in
             the
             body
             of
             man
             ,
             the
             soule
             may
             bee
             capable
             to
             foment
             and
             cherish
             the
             goods
             or
             pleasures
             of
             her
             companion
             .
             And
             farther
             ,
             if
             their
             profits
             or
             pleasures
             were
             of
             the
             same
             quality
             and
             nature
             ,
             when
             by
             any
             misfortune
             the
             portion
             of
             the
             one
             or
             other
             were
             ruined
             ,
             there
             would
             yet
             in
             the
             other
             lot
             and
             portion
             ,
             remaine
             enough
             ,
             to
             nourish
             and
             content
             them
             both
             ;
             As
             the
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             liuing
             by
             the
             sweat
             and
             labour
             of
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             vaunted
             that
             thereby
             he
             was
             yet
             able
             to
             maintaine
             and
             nourish
             another
             like
             himselfe
             .
             But
             the
             foode
             and
             nutriment
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             which
             they
             haue
             truly
             in
             Commons
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             harmony
             which
             should
             make
             this
             musicke
             to
             be
             composed
             of
             spirituall
             and
             corporall
             things
             ,
             wherein
             if
             either
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             the
             other
             mutinie
             or
             rebell
             ,
             then
             expect
             no
             farther
             harmony
             or
             agreement
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             confusion
             .
             But
             the
             senses
             being
             conducted
             by
             the
             infused
             and
             cleare-sighted
             light
             of
             nature
             ,
             are
             better
             gouerned
             in
             their
             Common-wealth
             .
             The
             one
             hath
             enterprised
             nothing
             against
             the
             other
             .
             It
             neuer
             happens
             ,
             
             that
             the
             eye
             vndertakes
             to
             heare
             ,
             or
             the
             eare
             to
             see
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             not
             abusiuely
             spoken
             :
             But
             since
             they
             haue
             elected
             this
             inconstant
             mind
             ,
             to
             gouerne
             them
             as
             their
             head
             or
             Chieftain
             :
             they
             haue
             reaped
             and
             receiued
             nothing
             but
             shame
             and
             confusion
             .
             The
             eye
             findes
             nothing
             to
             be
             absolutely
             faire
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             raritie
             or
             opinion
             ,
             pleaseth
             to
             recommend
             to
             vs
             to
             be
             so
             .
             So
             the
             Rose
             and
             Gilliflower
             ,
             are
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             a
             flower
             which
             growes
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             or
             forraigne
             Countries
             .
             But
             this
             Tyrant
             aduanceth
             yet
             farther
             ,
             for
             he
             puts
             them
             to
             the
             racke
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             pay
             deerely
             for
             the
             errour
             of
             this
             their
             foolish
             indiscretion
             :
             For
             the
             senses
             dare
             not
             embrace
             that
             which
             they
             prise
             and
             affect
             dearest
             ,
             without
             her
             free
             consent
             and
             permission
             .
             If
             any
             ticklish
             desire
             giue
             them
             a
             contrary
             motion
             to
             that
             of
             reason
             ,
             then
             the
             minde
             lifts
             vp
             her
             hand
             and
             staffe
             ,
             and
             vseth
             them
             so
             vnkindly
             and
             vnworthily
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             seruitude
             or
             slauery
             so
             rigorous
             .
             They
             may
             well
             passe
             without
             her
             ,
             and
             without
             the
             fruit
             of
             this
             meditation
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             so
             commendable
             .
             A
             pretious
             Iewell
             indeed
             it
             is
             ,
             but
             farre
             more
             necessary
             to
             this
             little
             Common-weale
             for
             ornament
             and
             decencie
             ,
             then
             for
             absolute
             
             necessity
             .
             For
             that
             which
             is
             in
             this
             manner
             necessary
             ,
             is
             vniuersall
             and
             equall
             ,
             as
             the
             heart
             is
             necessary
             to
             the
             life
             of
             man
             ;
             Reason
             is
             a
             faculty
             ,
             which
             although
             it
             haue
             her
             roote
             in
             the
             soule
             :
             yet
             she
             cannot
             perfect
             her selfe
             without
             the
             assistance
             and
             concurrence
             of
             well
             disposed
             organes
             ;
             for
             the
             most
             accomplished
             is
             but
             errour
             :
             iudge
             therefore
             what
             the
             most
             imperfect
             are
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             an
             accident
             ,
             whose
             defect
             changeth
             nothing
             the
             substance
             of
             Man.
             Plato
             was
             no
             more
             a
             man
             ,
             then
             a
             common
             Porter
             was
             .
             An
             inequality
             which
             sufficiently
             testifies
             ,
             that
             of
             absolute
             necessity
             it
             is
             not
             necessary
             to
             man.
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             The
             Senses
             growe
             rebellious
             and
             mutinous
             ,
             and
             will
             proclaime
             their
             triumphes
             ,
             or
             Holliday
             in
             that
             which
             concernes
             their
             charge
             or
             duty
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             because
             the
             minde
             so
             powerfully
             and
             soueraignly
             ,
             vsurpes
             vpon
             their
             iurisdiction
             ;
             and
             from
             this
             sedition
             ,
             as
             from
             the
             head
             spring
             or
             fountaine
             of
             all
             euills
             ,
             flowes
             the
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             ,
             which
             we
             finde
             in
             all
             things
             .
             Arts
             and
             Learning
             are
             endomaged
             and
             damnified
             by
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             which
             hauing
             no
             more
             right
             to
             iudge
             of
             good
             or
             euill
             ,
             will
             yet
             intermeddle
             to
             knowe
             true
             ,
             or
             false
             ;
             as
             is
             seene
             in
             those
             
             who
             denie
             Infinity
             ,
             because
             their
             grosse
             senses
             ,
             who
             would
             intrude
             themselues
             to
             bee
             parties
             in
             this
             difference
             ,
             can
             neuer
             agree
             with
             that
             which
             they
             cannot
             comprehend
             :
             Or
             as
             those
             who
             denie
             the
             life
             or
             immortality
             of
             the
             Soule
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             demaunded
             counsell
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             which
             cannot
             approue
             of
             things
             so
             difficult
             and
             hard
             of
             disgestion
             ,
             and
             so
             seldome
             controuerted
             or
             proposed
             :
             For
             the
             eye
             hath
             not
             seene
             ,
             nor
             the
             eare
             heard
             spoken
             of
             these
             discourses
             :
             neither
             can
             
               Tast
               ,
               Smelling
            
             ,
             or
             Feeling
             ,
             giue
             any
             testimonies
             thereof
             .
             To
             make
             them
             therefore
             know
             this
             Soule
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             (
             as
             Cicero
             speakes
             of
             the
             Gods
             to
             the
             Epicurians
             )
             not
             a
             body
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             body
             that
             it
             had
             not
             veines
             ,
             Arteries
             or
             bloud
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             were
             veines
             ,
             arteries
             ,
             and
             bloud
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             was
             not
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             not
             a
             humane
             figure
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             humane
             figure
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             represent
             the
             soule
             vnto
             vs
             ;
             no
             more
             then
             Painters
             ,
             who
             represent
             Angels
             vnder
             humane
             shapes
             and
             figures
             .
             If
             Beasts
             could
             figure
             themselues
             out
             a
             God
             ,
             they
             would
             make
             him
             of
             their
             owne
             form
             and
             shape
             ,
             not
             beleeuing
             (
             as
             an
             antient
             Philosopher
             affirmed
             )
             that
             there
             is
             any
             fairer
             ,
             or
             better
             shaped
             then
             their
             owne
             :
             
             And
             these
             men
             doe
             the
             same
             of
             the
             Soul●
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             otherwise
             comprehend
             or
             conceiue
             then
             vnder
             that
             of
             a
             body
             ,
             whose
             members
             possesse
             some
             place
             ,
             hauing
             her
             dimensions
             ,
             length
             ,
             breadth
             ,
             and
             depth
             ,
             vnder
             the
             very
             image
             and
             figure
             of
             man
             ,
             then
             which
             they
             beleeue
             there
             is
             no
             nobler
             :
             or
             else
             they
             otherwise
             beleeue
             there
             is
             none
             at
             all
             ▪
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             corporall
             :
             So
             if
             it
             be
             corporall
             ,
             it
             must
             needes
             bee
             corruptible
             ,
             as
             indeede
             they
             themselues
             are
             wholly
             composed
             both
             of
             body
             and
             corruption
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             preiudice
             which
             the
             Senses
             bring
             to
             those
             who
             haue
             caused
             it
             to
             bee
             beleeued
             in
             the
             iudgement
             ,
             which
             they
             should
             make
             of
             true
             or
             false
             :
             But
             as
             the
             minde
             being
             farre
             more
             busie
             in
             motion
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             larger
             latitude
             and
             extent
             then
             the
             Senses
             ,
             hath
             caused
             a
             more
             apparant
             ,
             sensible
             ,
             and
             vniuersall
             disorder
             :
             so
             shee
             will
             not
             allowe
             for
             good
             ,
             but
             onely
             that
             which
             is
             pleasing
             and
             delightfull
             to
             her
             .
             She
             hath
             put
             new
             guards
             ouer
             all
             the
             goods
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             without
             her
             permission
             and
             consent
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             bee
             lawfull
             for
             vs
             to
             enioy
             any
             of
             them
             :
             And
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             ,
             among
             those
             things
             which
             we
             hold
             and
             tearme
             good
             ,
             wee
             
             may
             easily
             obserue
             and
             remarke
             those
             that
             she
             hath
             charged
             &
             corrupted
             .
             Those
             goods
             which
             carie
             the
             marke
             and
             seale
             of
             Nature
             imprinted
             on
             their
             fore-heads
             ,
             doe
             content
             vs
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             and
             appease
             by
             their
             enioyance
             ,
             the
             burning
             desire
             which
             hath
             so
             violently
             caused
             vs
             to
             re-search
             and
             seeke
             them
             .
             And
             contrariwise
             ,
             the
             others
             doe
             but
             encrease
             this
             feruent
             desire
             or
             thirst
             ,
             which
             the
             opinion
             and
             vice
             of
             our
             minde
             hath
             enkindled
             in
             vs
             :
             The
             goods
             which
             are
             of
             his
             owne
             inuention
             ,
             doe
             neither
             appertaine
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             or
             the
             body
             ;
             For
             they
             are
             neuters
             and
             indifferent
             .
             The
             minde
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             commit●ing
             adultery
             with
             the
             body
             ,
             hath
             engendered
             them
             as
             so
             many
             Monsters
             ,
             which
             participate
             some
             thing
             both
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
             Of
             the
             minde
             ,
             the
             estimation
             ,
             price
             ,
             and
             value
             :
             Of
             the
             body
             ,
             that
             which
             they
             containe
             in
             them
             of
             materiall
             and
             terrestriall
             .
             That
             which
             they
             haue
             in
             them
             of
             more
             naturall
             ,
             or
             of
             speciall
             and
             indiuiduall
             difference
             ,
             doth
             not
             properly
             belong
             either
             to
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             ,
             That
             Mules
             (
             who
             are
             a
             third
             different
             sort
             of
             beasts
             ,
             which
             two
             former
             haue
             propagated
             )
             are
             incapable
             to
             engender
             .
             So
             those
             goods
             or
             
             priuiledges
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             deriue
             their
             Being
             from
             such
             different
             Natures
             ,
             doe
             neuer
             of
             themselues
             engender
             any
             good
             either
             to
             the
             minde
             ,
             or
             the
             body
             .
             They
             are
             instruments
             ,
             whereof
             we
             indifferently
             make
             vse
             either
             to
             good
             or
             euill
             :
             and
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             serue
             onely
             to
             foment
             our
             vices
             and
             passions
             .
             But
             as
             these
             good
             things
             are
             neuters
             and
             indifferent
             ;
             so
             the
             euill
             which
             likewise
             proceedes
             of
             his
             Artifice
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             haue
             greater
             priuiledges
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             effect
             which
             they
             produce
             in
             vs
             ,
             which
             we
             tearme
             griefe
             or
             paine
             ,
             cannot
             be
             tearmed
             so
             ,
             but
             very
             wrongfully
             and
             abusiuely
             :
             As
             imprisonment
             ,
             banishment
             ,
             losse
             of
             honours
             :
             Pouerty
             offends
             neither
             the
             body
             ,
             nor
             the
             minde
             ,
             but
             is
             the
             chaine
             which
             onely
             presseth
             either
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             .
             If
             the
             mind
             complaine
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             blame
             ,
             for
             it
             belongs
             to
             him
             onely
             to
             knowe
             true
             or
             false
             :
             If
             he
             say
             that
             riches
             are
             good
             ,
             and
             pouerty
             euill
             ,
             the
             senses
             will
             giue
             him
             the
             lye
             thereto
             ,
             for
             they
             complaine
             not
             ,
             at
             least
             if
             they
             doe
             ,
             they
             doe
             it
             vniustly
             .
             If
             our
             minde
             had
             made
             this
             proposition
             ,
             to
             wit
             ;
             That
             the
             oare
             ,
             or
             matter
             of
             gold
             ,
             resembles
             that
             of
             earth
             ;
             or
             that
             the
             difference
             proceedes
             not
             from
             the
             mixture
             
             of
             qualities
             and
             accidents
             ,
             wee
             must
             not
             appeale
             therein
             to
             our
             senses
             .
             Or
             if
             the
             Eye
             would
             contradict
             this
             proposition
             ,
             because
             the
             colour
             of
             earth
             differs
             from
             that
             of
             gold
             ,
             hee
             should
             not
             bee
             receiued
             or
             beleeued
             as
             Iudge
             .
             If
             our
             feeling
             would
             adde
             in
             his
             own
             behalfe
             ,
             that
             hee
             findes
             the
             one
             hard
             ,
             the
             other
             soft
             ;
             the
             one
             smooth
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             harsh
             and
             impollished
             ,
             yet
             it
             were
             false
             ,
             and
             it
             may
             be
             shewed
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             belongs
             onely
             to
             them
             ,
             to
             iudge
             of
             good
             or
             euill
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             true
             or
             false
             .
             Wee
             must
             not
             then
             by
             the
             same
             reason
             tearme
             that
             good
             or
             euill
             ,
             but
             which
             onely
             the
             Senses
             will
             so
             please
             to
             doe
             ,
             or
             as
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             that
             which
             it
             shall
             please
             the
             minde
             to
             ordaine
             :
             So
             then
             there
             is
             nothing
             which
             will
             beare
             the
             name
             and
             quality
             of
             paine
             ,
             but
             the
             contrary
             obiect
             to
             the
             inclination
             of
             our
             feeling
             thereof
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             is
             present
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             doth
             still
             sensibly
             and
             extreamely
             afflict
             him
             therewith
             :
             So
             that
             which
             is
             mediocrity
             ,
             can
             be
             supported
             and
             endured
             by
             the
             constancie
             of
             our
             vertue
             ,
             without
             astonishing
             or
             mouing
             her
             ,
             and
             yet
             neuerthelesse
             not
             without
             offering
             some
             outrage
             and
             violence
             to
             our
             felicity
             .
             But
             sith
             she
             exceedes
             the
             powers
             of
             patience
             ,
             
             there
             is
             no
             courage
             so
             ambitious
             ,
             but
             will
             be
             strucken
             and
             beaten
             downe
             to
             the
             ground
             by
             the
             thunder
             of
             Fortune
             ;
             whereof
             I
             no
             way
             feare
             the
             threatnings
             ,
             but
             the
             blowes
             ,
             and
             happy
             is
             he
             that
             can
             preuent
             and
             hinder
             ,
             that
             his
             feare
             deuance
             not
             the
             effect
             thereof
             .
          
        
         
           
             SECTION
             .
             V.
             Although
             wee
             graunt
             that
             Mans
             felicity
             consists
             in
             Vertue
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             not
             absolutely
             true
             )
             yet
             I
             affirme
             against
             the
             Stoickes
             ,
             that
             felicity
             is
             incompatible
             with
             griefe
             and
             paine
             .
          
           
             THe
             noyse
             of
             weapons
             (
             as
             one
             reporteth
             )
             hindreth
             the
             voyce
             of
             Lawes
             ;
             but
             I
             beleeue
             with
             Zenos
             Scholler
             ,
             that
             the
             noyse
             of
             weapons
             ,
             and
             assaults
             of
             paine
             ,
             should
             more
             iustly
             hinder
             vs
             from
             vnderstanding
             the
             precepts
             of
             Philosophie
             .
             This
             Philosopher
             being
             besieged
             by
             the
             sharpe
             points
             of
             griefe
             and
             paine
             ,
             seeing
             that
             it
             was
             more
             perswasiue
             to
             make
             him
             confesse
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             euill
             ,
             then
             the
             power
             of
             all
             his
             Stoicall
             reasons
             were
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             He
             ingeniously
             confessed
             ,
             that
             
             it
             was
             an
             euill
             ,
             because
             all
             his
             long
             study
             ,
             and
             time
             which
             hee
             had
             employed
             in
             Philosophie
             ,
             could
             not
             secure
             him
             from
             the
             torment
             ,
             and
             lesse
             againe
             ,
             from
             the
             trouble
             and
             impatiencie
             which
             griefe
             and
             paine
             brought
             him
             .
             A
             Sect
             so
             rigorous
             ,
             that
             as
             one
             of
             them
             said
             ▪
             It
             will
             neither
             rebate
             nor
             diminish
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             felicity
             of
             a
             Wise
             man
             ,
             although
             he
             were
             in
             Phalaris
             his
             Bull
             :
             For
             felicity
             consists
             in
             vertue
             ,
             and
             this
             vertue
             is
             the
             vse
             of
             perfect
             reason
             ,
             which
             wee
             carie
             to
             goodnesse
             .
             This
             reason
             conserues
             it selfe
             whole
             and
             found
             in
             the
             middes
             of
             rackes
             ,
             torments
             ,
             and
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             consequently
             this
             felicity
             .
             I
             contrariwise
             say
             ,
             that
             so
             perfect
             a
             felicity
             is
             imaginary
             ;
             and
             although
             it
             were
             true
             and
             reall
             ,
             that
             necessarily
             it
             is
             changed
             by
             griefe
             and
             paine
             ;
             For
             the
             first
             head
             heereof
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             nature
             hath
             imprinted
             in
             all
             creatures
             a
             desire
             to
             compasse
             their
             owne
             ends
             ,
             whereunto
             being
             arriued
             ,
             they
             seeme
             to
             feele
             the
             true
             perfection
             of
             their
             being
             ,
             from
             which
             being
             estranged
             and
             separated
             ,
             they
             suffer
             (
             if
             wee
             may
             say
             so
             )
             some
             paine
             in
             their
             insensibility
             .
             The
             simple
             bodies
             ariue
             more
             easily
             hereunto
             ,
             hauing
             nothing
             in
             them
             which
             contradicts
             this
             desire
             .
             The
             compounded
             ,
             as
             they
             enclose
             
             and
             shut
             vp
             many
             contrary
             qualities
             ,
             they
             cannot
             attaine
             to
             this
             perfection
             ,
             because
             their
             desires
             and
             obiects
             being
             different
             and
             contrary
             ,
             one
             cannot
             enioy
             his
             tranquillity
             ,
             but
             with
             the
             preiudice
             of
             the
             others
             :
             but
             if
             it
             fall
             out
             that
             they
             are
             dissolued
             ,
             and
             diuided
             by
             the
             fire
             ,
             then
             euery
             one
             retires
             to
             that
             part
             ,
             where
             his
             desire
             calls
             him
             .
             But
             among
             the
             compounded
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             more
             multiplied
             then
             man
             ,
             because
             it
             seemes
             that
             nature
             would
             assemble
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             small
             compendium
             or
             Epitome
             :
             all
             that
             which
             is
             generally
             defused
             in
             all
             sublunarie
             bodies
             ;
             and
             far●e
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             the
             soule
             being
             conioyned
             with
             it
             ,
             she
             hath
             brought
             her
             desire
             with
             her
             ,
             which
             tending
             to
             an
             infinite
             obiect
             ,
             giues
             her selfe
             but
             small
             rest
             ,
             and
             yet
             lesse
             to
             him
             of
             whom
             she
             hath
             the
             gouernment
             and
             conduction
             .
             Therefore
             man
             being
             composed
             of
             so
             many
             contrary
             things
             ,
             hee
             nourisheth
             a
             discord
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             ciuill
             warre
             within
             him
             :
             and
             it
             is
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             appease
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             remedy
             of
             the
             one
             ,
             is
             the
             poyson
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Heauen
             is
             the
             center
             of
             light
             things
             ,
             and
             Earth
             of
             those
             which
             are
             ponderous
             and
             heauie
             ;
             that
             as
             the
             compound
             of
             these
             two
             still
             obayes
             the
             predominate
             
             quality
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             that
             hee
             cannot
             ariue
             to
             his
             centre
             ,
             without
             offering
             violence
             to
             the
             least
             :
             So
             besides
             the
             contrary
             inclination
             of
             all
             the
             compounds
             ,
             which
             slide
             into
             the
             structure
             and
             fabrique
             of
             man
             ;
             wee
             must
             chiefely
             obserue
             and
             remarke
             these
             two
             .
             Of
             the
             party
             Inferiour
             and
             
               Superiour
               ;
               Sensitiue
            
             ,
             and
             Reasonable
             ,
             who
             incessan●ly
             oppose
             and
             contradict
             each
             other
             ;
             and
             whereof
             the
             one
             cannot
             be
             in
             hi●
             perfect
             peace
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             except
             the
             other
             bee
             farre
             remote
             and
             distant
             from
             his
             ;
             because
             their
             obiects
             being
             contrary
             ,
             and
             distant
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             at
             one
             time
             they
             cannot
             be
             in
             diuers
             places
             ,
             nor
             much
             lesse
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             without
             quarels
             and
             dissention
             ;
             for
             which
             cause
             and
             reason
             ,
             man
             cannot
             hope
             for
             perfect
             felicity
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             sith
             it
             ought
             to
             bee
             tearm'd
             of
             an
             vniuersall
             repose
             and
             tranquillity
             .
             If
             an
             Enemie
             set
             fire
             to
             all
             the
             foure
             corners
             of
             a
             Citie
             ,
             and
             batter
             it
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             ruine
             and
             take
             it
             :
             can
             we
             beleeue
             it
             is
             in
             peace
             ,
             because
             the
             Gouernour
             thereof
             is
             in
             a
             place
             of
             assurance
             and
             security
             :
             So
             the
             minde
             being
             farre
             distant
             from
             the
             assaults
             and
             blowes
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             good
             consequence
             of
             tranquillity
             and
             perfect
             felicity
             ;
             it
             will
             remaine
             then
             
             imperfect
             ,
             as
             man
             himselfe
             remaines
             imperfect
             ▪
             and
             he
             should
             not
             be
             man
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             but
             one
             of
             these
             parties
             and
             priuiledges
             :
             wherefore
             we
             may
             affirme
             ,
             that
             the
             vse
             of
             this
             perfect
             reason
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             this
             perfect
             felicity
             ,
             if
             it
             ioyne
             not
             with
             her
             the
             repose
             and
             tranquillity
             of
             her
             companion
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             should
             haue
             the
             better
             part
             in
             felicity
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             he
             true
             touchstone
             of
             good
             and
             euill
             ,
             as
             we
             haue
             formerly
             shewed
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             second
             place
             I
             say
             ,
             That
             put
             the
             cause
             that
             felicity
             consists
             in
             the
             vse
             of
             perfect
             reason
             ;
             and
             that
             shee
             cannot
             long
             sympathize
             and
             agree
             with
             paine
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             faculties
             of
             the
             Soule
             in
             generall
             ,
             suffer
             according
             to
             the
             motions
             and
             alterations
             of
             the
             body
             :
             So
             Reason
             is
             a
             materiall
             and
             corporall
             effect
             ,
             which
             hath
             her
             roote
             in
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             which
             cannot
             perfect
             her selfe
             :
             but
             by
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             organes
             ,
             and
             the
             temperate
             concurrence
             of
             the
             refined
             spirits
             of
             the
             bloud
             ,
             which
             if
             they
             are
             of
             too
             great
             a
             number
             or
             quantity
             ,
             then
             they
             subuert
             ,
             embroyle
             ,
             yea
             confound
             themselues
             ,
             and
             become
             brutish
             and
             beastly
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             they
             doe
             by
             excesse
             of
             wine
             or
             sleepe
             .
             And
             if
             there
             bee
             any
             defect
             ,
             they
             degenerate
             into
             capriciousnes
             ,
             
             or
             weakenesse
             of
             braine
             and
             ratiocination
             :
             But
             aboue
             all
             ,
             she
             depends
             of
             the
             good
             disposition
             of
             the
             organes
             ,
             the
             minde
             being
             more
             liuely
             and
             actiue
             in
             health
             then
             sicknes
             .
             A
             sweet
             and
             cleare
             ayre
             ,
             and
             a
             faire
             day
             doth
             cleare
             and
             consolidate
             the
             iudgement
             ,
             sharpens
             our
             wit
             ,
             dispelleth
             melancholly
             ,
             makes
             our
             reason
             more
             masculine
             and
             vigorous
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             makes
             vs
             ciuiller
             and
             honester
             men
             .
             Reason
             is
             engendered
             ,
             and
             growes
             with
             our
             body
             ,
             their
             powers
             are
             brought
             vp
             together
             ,
             and
             wee
             know
             that
             its
             infancie
             ,
             vigour
             ,
             maturity
             ,
             age
             ,
             and
             decrepitude
             ,
             doe
             commonly
             follow
             the
             age
             and
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             :
             And
             what
             then
             if
             this
             body
             bee
             afflicted
             with
             griefe
             or
             paine
             ,
             shall
             shee
             not
             feele
             it
             ?
             What
             shall
             wee
             say
             of
             those
             whose
             excesse
             and
             violence
             of
             paine
             ,
             caries
             them
             to
             swooning
             and
             convulsions
             ,
             which
             proceedes
             and
             happens
             ,
             because
             the
             spirits
             of
             bloud
             being
             changed
             by
             this
             violence
             ,
             doe
             diuert
             themselues
             from
             their
             ordinary
             course
             ,
             and
             put
             themselues
             into
             disorder
             and
             confusion
             in
             the
             organ
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             hinder
             their
             regular
             function
             .
             There
             is
             no
             point
             of
             wisedome
             so
             pure
             ,
             which
             can
             hinder
             this
             trouble
             ,
             or
             secure
             it selfe
             from
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             cannot
             
             resist
             the
             power
             of
             sleepe
             .
             But
             perfect
             reason
             subsisteth
             nor
             but
             by
             this
             well-gouerned
             function
             of
             the
             spirits
             ,
             for
             that
             ceasing
             shee
             also
             ceaseth
             .
             But
             O
             yee
             Stoickes
             ,
             what
             will
             be
             your
             felicity
             in
             torments
             !
             If
             your
             reason
             forsake
             you
             ,
             and
             play
             false
             company
             with
             you
             ;
             what
             will
             then
             become
             of
             this
             Vertue
             ,
             which
             no
             longer
             knowes
             her selfe
             :
             is
             this
             it
             which
             she
             had
             promised
             you
             ?
             Whiles
             the
             Enemie
             sackes
             you
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             teares
             and
             dragges
             you
             by
             the
             haire
             ,
             shee
             will
             abandon
             you
             at
             neede
             ,
             and
             dares
             not
             shewe
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             when
             your
             Enemies
             are
             retired
             and
             vanished
             .
             And
             yet
             then
             shee
             returnes
             so
             weake
             and
             trembling
             ,
             that
             it
             seemes
             shee
             hath
             felt
             the
             very
             same
             blowes
             which
             our
             body
             hath
             .
             What
             shall
             we
             say
             of
             those
             from
             whom
             shee
             hauing
             beene
             but
             once
             absent
             ,
             shee
             neuer
             had
             the
             assurance
             to
             returne
             againe
             ?
             Lucretius
             a
             great
             Poet
             and
             Philosopher
             ,
             by
             a
             loue
             potion
             ,
             too
             sharpe
             for
             the
             palate
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             gaue
             him
             occasion
             to
             dislodge
             ,
             and
             to
             abandon
             the
             place
             to
             folly
             .
             Faire
             Felicity
             ,
             how
             your
             fauours
             are
             difficult
             to
             purchase
             ,
             and
             easie
             to
             lose
             .
             Will
             you
             so
             permit
             ,
             that
             leuity
             command
             ,
             and
             dispose
             you
             to
             the
             preiudice
             of
             that
             fortitude
             and
             constancie
             ,
             whereof
             you
             
             make
             profession
             :
             you
             say
             that
             you
             are
             a
             daughter
             of
             Heauen
             ;
             and
             can
             you
             therefore
             suffer
             the
             affront
             and
             disgrace
             of
             this
             daughter
             of
             Earth
             ,
             I
             meane
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             she
             dragge
             you
             Captiue
             ,
             and
             proudly
             triumph
             of
             your
             spoyles
             :
             At
             least
             ,
             if
             this
             Stoicall
             Vertue
             could
             ingender
             a
             degree
             of
             leaprosie
             in
             our
             sense
             and
             feeling
             :
             shee
             hereby
             might
             make
             head
             ,
             and
             oppose
             against
             Fortune
             :
             but
             shee
             is
             so
             farre
             from
             it
             ,
             as
             she
             sharpens
             it
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             more
             sensible
             to
             the
             Arrowes
             that
             she
             shoots
             at
             vs
             :
             And
             to
             shewe
             more
             clearely
             and
             apparantly
             how
             this
             poyson
             of
             paine
             and
             griefe
             runnes
             into
             the
             superiour
             party
             ,
             which
             wee
             tearme
             reasonable
             ,
             and
             so
             infects
             it
             with
             its
             contagion
             :
             wee
             must
             knowe
             that
             the
             contrary
             qualities
             ,
             which
             concurre
             and
             meete
             in
             the
             compound
             ,
             would
             neuer
             subsist
             together
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             not
             attoned
             and
             agreed
             by
             a
             third
             party
             ;
             who
             participating
             both
             of
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             doth
             thereby
             entertaine
             them
             ,
             and
             appease
             their
             enmity
             and
             contention
             .
             And
             Nature
             could
             neuer
             haue
             sowed
             or
             tyed
             to
             man
             ,
             two
             such
             contrary
             peeces
             ,
             without
             the
             ayde
             and
             assistance
             of
             a
             third
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             purest
             and
             most
             subtillest
             spirits
             of
             the
             bloud
             ;
             which
             hold
             fast
             ,
             and
             tye
             
             themselues
             to
             the
             abundance
             and
             affluence
             thereof
             ,
             by
             the
             grossest
             part
             which
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             soule
             by
             that
             which
             is
             purest
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             which
             holds
             fast
             ,
             and
             stayes
             in
             this
             prison
             of
             the
             body
             :
             So
             that
             prouided
             that
             this
             third
             be
             not
             offended
             ;
             Man
             still
             maintaines
             himselfe
             .
             He
             can
             liue
             without
             reason
             ,
             as
             the
             Sunne
             can
             doe
             towards
             vs
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             Hemispheare
             ,
             without
             enlightning
             vs
             with
             his
             rayes
             and
             beames
             ,
             whiles
             hee
             is
             eclipsed
             with
             so
             blacke
             ,
             and
             thicke
             a
             cloude
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             pierce
             forth
             to
             our
             eyes
             ;
             because
             reason
             is
             as
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             shines
             not
             forth
             openly
             and
             brightly
             to
             vs
             ,
             if
             it
             meete
             with
             any
             obstacle
             or
             interposition
             .
             If
             the
             legges
             or
             armes
             of
             a
             man
             be
             wounded
             ,
             or
             cut
             off
             ,
             he
             may
             yet
             support
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             liue
             :
             But
             when
             this
             third
             is
             excessiuely
             endomaged
             ,
             and
             that
             hee
             hath
             forsaken
             the
             match
             ;
             then
             the
             body
             being
             too
             corpulent
             and
             massiue
             ,
             hauing
             no
             more
             hold-fast
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             is
             constrained
             to
             forsake
             and
             abandon
             her
             .
             This
             third
             therefore
             serues
             as
             an
             Interpreter
             both
             to
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             .
             Hee
             giues
             the
             body
             to
             vnderstand
             the
             will
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Soule
             ,
             the
             appetites
             and
             desires
             of
             the
             senses
             .
             All
             that
             generally
             befalls
             man
             ,
             is
             diuided
             
             by
             this
             third
             ,
             which
             sends
             to
             the
             one
             and
             the
             other
             their
             part
             and
             portion
             .
             If
             paine
             afflict
             the
             body
             ,
             it
             spreads
             and
             runnes
             through
             all
             the
             spirits
             to
             the
             very
             soule
             ;
             as
             by
             a
             sulphurous
             match
             ,
             lighted
             at
             both
             ends
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             instant
             sets
             fire
             euery
             where
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             the
             superiour
             as
             the
             inferiour
             part
             ,
             where
             she
             offends
             and
             outrageth
             both
             the
             senses
             ,
             and
             reason
             .
             Thus
             paine
             hauing
             then
             past
             and
             entered
             into
             reason
             ,
             it
             there
             troubleth
             the
             repose
             ,
             and
             changeth
             the
             felicity
             of
             the
             Stoick
             .
             So
             that
             the
             voyce
             of
             that
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             cryed
             out
             ,
             
               O
               Paine
               ,
               I
               will
               not
               say
               that
               thou
               art
               sharpe
               or
               euill
               :
            
             is
             not
             a
             sufficient
             testimony
             of
             his
             victory
             ouer
             it
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Souldier
             which
             hee
             hath
             taken
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             conflict
             and
             combat
             :
             but
             yet
             hee
             dragges
             our
             Philosopher
             as
             his
             prisoner
             after
             him
             .
             A
             Captiue
             who
             spets
             iniuries
             in
             her
             Masters
             face
             ,
             is
             yet
             no
             lesse
             his
             Slaue
             :
             Hee
             who
             willingly
             obeyes
             not
             ,
             is
             more
             rigorously
             handled
             ,
             and
             the
             Wise
             man
             who
             armes
             himselfe
             against
             a
             violent
             paine
             or
             griefe
             ,
             hath
             not
             so
             cheape
             a
             bargaine
             as
             our selues
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             still
             ill
             done
             of
             vs
             to
             incense
             an
             enemie
             ,
             who
             hath
             in
             his
             hands
             the
             power
             and
             meanes
             to
             offend
             vs.
             To
             put
             this
             Constancie
             as
             she
             is
             depainted
             by
             
             them
             into
             a
             mans
             hands
             ,
             to
             oppose
             and
             fight
             against
             this
             strong
             Enemie
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             put
             Hercules
             his
             Club
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Pigmee
             .
             The
             Weapons
             and
             Armour
             wherewith
             they
             loade
             our
             weake
             shoulders
             ,
             doe
             beat
             vs
             down
             ,
             and
             kill
             vs
             with
             their
             weight
             .
             It
             belongs
             to
             none
             but
             to
             Socrates
             ,
             to
             weare
             this
             Corslet
             ;
             or
             to
             manage
             or
             play
             with
             the
             weapons
             of
             Achilles
             ,
             and
             to
             accustome
             our selues
             to
             it
             ,
             we
             must
             vigorously
             assayle
             and
             assault
             Fortune
             ,
             neuer
             to
             make
             truce
             with
             her
             ;
             to
             prouoke
             and
             dare
             her
             to
             the
             Combat
             ,
             with
             a
             firme
             footing
             and
             resolution
             ,
             with
             the
             sweat
             on
             our
             front
             ,
             to
             sup
             dust
             into
             our
             mouth
             ,
             to
             make
             vs
             drunke
             with
             her
             wounds
             ;
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             fortifie
             our
             stomack
             ,
             as
             another
             Pill
             of
             Methridatum
             ,
             against
             the
             poyson
             of
             vnlooked
             for
             accidents
             ,
             which
             may
             corrupt
             our
             health
             .
             I
             meane
             the
             peace
             and
             tranquillity
             of
             our
             felicity
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             SECTION
             VI.
             Mans
             life
             is
             a
             harmonie
             ,
             composed
             of
             so
             many
             different
             tones
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             very
             difficult
             for
             Vertue
             to
             hold
             ,
             and
             keepe
             them
             still
             in
             tune
             .
          
           
             I
             Finde
             that
             the
             Poets
             doe
             exceedingly
             sing
             ,
             and
             paint
             forth
             the
             praises
             and
             beauty
             of
             Venus
             :
             That
             commonly
             they
             lend
             Arrowes
             to
             this
             young
             Cupid
             ,
             which
             are
             sharper
             then
             those
             he
             caries
             about
             him
             in
             his
             quiuer
             ;
             and
             that
             their
             true
             naturall
             beauty
             is
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             those
             they
             borrow
             from
             this
             strange
             painting
             and
             false
             decoration
             :
             But
             it
             seemes
             to
             mee
             ,
             that
             Philosophers
             doe
             no
             lesse
             by
             their
             wisedome
             ,
             for
             she
             ha●h
             not
             so
             much
             beauty
             or
             excellencie
             naked
             ,
             as
             by
             those
             ornaments
             and
             attires
             wherewith
             the
             Stoikes
             embellish
             and
             adorne
             her
             :
             and
             I
             know
             not
             if
             the
             Gods
             enuie
             not
             the
             condition
             of
             men
             ,
             for
             the
             price
             of
             the
             like
             recompence
             .
             This
             Vertue
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             painted
             out
             by
             Seneca
             ,
             ha●h
             such
             enchanted
             lures
             and
             graces
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             Image
             could
             heat
             it selfe
             in
             our
             breast
             ,
             and
             receiue
             
             life
             in
             our
             armes
             by
             the
             fauour
             of
             Minerua
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             the
             Statue
             of
             Pigmalion
             ,
             did
             by
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             Venus
             :
             I
             beleeue
             that
             the
             felicity
             and
             sweetnesse
             thereof
             ,
             would
             tire
             our
             hopes
             and
             desires
             .
             The
             b●yers
             and
             thornes
             which
             they
             place
             on
             the
             approaches
             and
             aduenewes
             thereof
             ,
             and
             those
             extreame
             difficulties
             which
             they
             put
             before
             it
             ;
             to
             ariue
             to
             this
             last
             point
             ,
             is
             the
             onely
             meanes
             which
             they
             vse
             to
             couer
             their
             secrets
             ,
             and
             consequently
             to
             conceale
             the
             vanity
             of
             their
             Art.
             Let
             vs
             not
             bee
             so
             ambitious
             to
             aduance
             and
             eleuate
             our selues
             so
             high
             ,
             for
             those
             who
             see
             and
             perceiue
             it
             ,
             will
             easily
             iudge
             ,
             that
             their
             wings
             are
             by
             farre
             too
             weake
             to
             second
             and
             make
             good
             so
             audacious
             a
             flight
             .
             To
             promise
             more
             then
             we
             can
             performe
             ,
             is
             the
             part
             of
             an
             Ignorant
             ;
             and
             to
             hope
             for
             lesse
             then
             we
             ought
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             a
             Nouice
             or
             Apprentice
             .
             But
             to
             hope
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             promise
             our selues
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             we
             can
             ,
             is
             the
             act
             of
             an
             experienced
             and
             wise
             man.
             Let
             vs
             not
             therefore
             thinke
             that
             the
             point
             of
             felicity
             ,
             where-vnto
             this
             morall
             Vertue
             can
             raise
             vs
             ,
             is
             aboue
             the
             stormes
             and
             tempests
             of
             Fortune
             .
             All
             which
             she
             can
             doe
             ,
             is
             to
             cast
             anchor
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             tempest
             :
             in
             the
             meane
             
             time
             ,
             the
             vessel
             notwithstanding
             will
             still
             be
             tossed
             with
             the
             waues
             and
             billowes
             thereof
             .
             If
             affliction
             ,
             of
             paine
             assault
             vs
             not
             ,
             wee
             shall
             then
             remaine
             inuincible
             and
             victorious
             :
             but
             if
             Fortune
             assaile
             and
             bord
             vs
             there
             ,
             shee
             then
             beates
             downe
             ,
             and
             ruineth
             all
             our
             defences
             .
             For
             reason
             is
             wonderfully
             tender
             and
             courteous
             to
             paine
             :
             Shee
             knowes
             not
             how
             to
             fight
             with
             her
             ,
             but
             with
             words
             :
             Shee
             is
             a
             woman
             who
             hath
             no
             other
             offensiue
             weapons
             ,
             but
             iniuries
             and
             obstinacie
             .
             And
             yet
             if
             wee
             enforced
             our selues
             to
             ariue
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             this
             Vertue
             as
             she
             is
             ,
             wee
             should
             then
             very
             often
             be
             in
             repose
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             and
             might
             enioy
             felicity
             ,
             whereof
             wee
             are
             capable
             .
             At
             least
             ,
             knowing
             her
             imperfection
             ,
             we
             should
             doe
             as
             the
             Painter
             ,
             who
             hides
             his
             grossest
             and
             obscurest
             colours
             vnder
             his
             fairest
             ,
             and
             most
             liueliest
             .
             Wee
             should
             compell
             our selues
             to
             couer
             the
             misery
             of
             our
             misfortunes
             ,
             by
             the
             happinesse
             of
             those
             which
             second
             our
             desires
             :
             For
             to
             promise
             our selues
             so
             perfect
             and
             compleat
             a
             contentment
             ,
             that
             the
             approaches
             and
             aduenewes
             thereof
             ,
             bee
             not
             crost
             by
             some
             affliction
             or
             displeasure
             ▪
             we
             should
             therein
             counterfeit
             a
             true
             Mountebanke
             ,
             who
             pretends
             and
             affirmes
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             
             drawe
             a
             tooth
             from
             vs
             without
             feeling
             or
             paine
             .
             Voluptuousn●sse
             hath
             some
             thing
             in
             her
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             bitter
             and
             ineuitable
             ,
             both
             in
             her
             beginning
             and
             end
             .
             I
             commend
             and
             highly
             praise
             that
             Philosopher
             ,
             who
             proceedes
             in
             the
             purity
             of
             his
             soule
             ,
             and
             not
             he
             who
             purposely
             shewes
             his
             conceptions
             :
             but
             who
             strikes
             home
             ,
             arangeth
             his
             reasons
             orderly
             ,
             and
             speakes
             freely
             what
             hee
             thinkes
             .
             Let
             his
             life
             be
             conformable
             to
             his
             writings
             ,
             and
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             let
             his
             effects
             teach
             his
             owne
             rules
             and
             instructions
             ;
             for
             hee
             cannot
             easily
             cure
             others
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             able
             or
             capable
             to
             comfort
             himselfe
             ,
             except
             he
             passe
             for
             a
             hired
             
               Sophister
               ,
               Orator
            
             ,
             or
             Philosopher
             :
             For
             wisedome
             must
             exhaust
             from
             the
             profundity
             of
             our
             soule
             ,
             (
             as
             from
             the
             Well
             of
             Democritus
             ,
             )
             all
             that
             which
             is
             truth
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             which
             seemes
             so
             to
             vs.
             For
             if
             abuse
             or
             flattery
             preuaile
             ,
             or
             penetrate
             so
             farre
             with
             vs
             ,
             there
             will
             nothing
             then
             remaine
             either
             sound
             or
             entire
             in
             vs.
             To
             promise
             a
             compleat
             and
             perfect
             felicity
             without
             the
             fauour
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             is
             tha●
             which
             I
             cannot
             doe
             ;
             and
             to
             thinke
             ,
             or
             pretend
             to
             doe
             it
             any
             other
             way
             then
             by
             vertue
             ,
             is
             a
             designe
             too
             defectiue
             and
             ridiculous
             To
             receiue
             the
             fauours
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             by
             the
             
             dore
             of
             Vertue
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             let
             them
             depart
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             same
             passage
             ,
             is
             in
             my
             opinion
             the
             onely
             meanes
             to
             giue
             entrance
             to
             repose
             and
             tranquillity
             :
             but
             here
             our
             courage
             must
             not
             faile
             vs
             at
             neede
             .
             Let
             vs
             follow
             the
             point
             of
             this
             naturall
             desire
             ,
             which
             wee
             feele
             in
             vs
             ,
             as
             a
             small
             and
             weake
             sparke
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             enkindled
             and
             enflamed
             ,
             till
             it
             growe
             to
             a
             greater
             and
             purer
             light
             ,
             and
             then
             serue
             vs
             as
             a
             guide
             in
             so
             generous
             an
             enterprise
             .
             There
             is
             none
             but
             in
             some
             sort
             feeles
             ;
             and
             cherisheth
             Vertue
             ;
             with
             a
             hope
             to
             obtaine
             and
             enioy
             her
             :
             But
             wee
             may
             say
             of
             her
             as
             Isocrates
             of
             the
             Citie
             of
             Athens
             ,
             that
             shee
             was
             pleasant
             and
             delightfull
             in
             the
             same
             nature
             and
             manner
             ,
             as
             faire
             Strumpets
             or
             Curtizans
             ,
             with
             whom
             men
             onely
             loue
             to
             passe
             their
             time
             with
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             wed
             them
             ,
             or
             reside
             with
             them
             :
             Right
             so
             ,
             Vertue
             is
             beloued
             and
             courted
             of
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             passe
             our
             time
             with
             ,
             and
             onely
             for
             shew
             and
             ostentation
             .
             But
             no
             man
             takes
             her
             to
             his
             wife
             ,
             and
             espouseth
             her
             .
             Wee
             b●are
             her
             on
             our
             lips
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             and
             in
             our
             speeches
             and
             writings
             ,
             but
             not
             in
             our
             actions
             :
             For
             wee
             must
             water
             and
             colour
             our
             soule
             therewith
             .
             If
             wee
             thinke
             ,
             or
             hope
             to
             feele
             the
             effects
             of
             
             true
             felicity
             ,
             which
             must
             not
             be
             as
             wee
             suppose
             ,
             a
             Ioy
             conceiued
             through
             the
             opinion
             of
             a
             false
             good
             ,
             gouerned
             without
             rule
             or
             discretion
             ;
             but
             a
             constant
             and
             setled
             pleasure
             ,
             agreeing
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             places
             with
             her selfe
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             most
             sublimest
             and
             eminent'st
             place
             ;
             where
             the
             wisedome
             of
             man
             endeuoureth
             and
             striues
             to
             ariue
             :
             Wisedome
             which
             yet
             can
             neuer
             eleuate
             him
             so
             high
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             shall
             still
             feele
             and
             knowe
             himselfe
             to
             bee
             man.
             Hee
             cannot
             take
             himselfe
             from
             himselfe
             ,
             nor
             escape
             those
             his
             naturall
             defects
             and
             qualities
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             shall
             still
             receiue
             some
             mortall
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             some
             sensible
             blowes
             and
             assaults
             thereof
             .
             The
             windes
             beate
             and
             assaile
             the
             highest
             Towers
             and
             Turrets
             ,
             Vanity
             pardoneth
             not
             the
             highest
             ,
             brauest
             ,
             or
             most
             solide
             wittes
             and
             Iudgements
             :
             but
             contrariwise
             ,
             as
             she
             meetes
             with
             a
             barren
             and
             empty
             wit
             ,
             discharged
             of
             passions
             ;
             which
             seemed
             formerly
             to
             prouoke
             and
             animate
             her
             ,
             shee
             thereby
             then
             thinkes
             ,
             she
             hath
             the
             more
             right
             to
             possesse
             and
             enioy
             its
             place
             :
             As
             a
             Pipe
             or
             Butt
             is
             emptied
             ,
             so
             the
             winde
             and
             ayre
             succeedes
             in
             place
             of
             the
             wine
             :
             And
             by
             the
             same
             measure
             that
             wee
             make
             the
             greatest
             and
             grossest
             imperfections
             
             to
             distill
             and
             streame
             away
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             man
             :
             Vanity
             ariues
             in
             the
             place
             thereof
             ,
             where
             shee
             ex●ends
             her selfe
             euery
             way
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             resides
             and
             dwells
             with
             farre
             more
             ease
             .
             And
             to
             conclude
             ,
             what
             priuiledge
             or
             aduantage
             so
             euer
             we
             can
             giue
             to
             man
             ,
             who
             is
             like
             our selues
             ,
             or
             what
             Honours
             wee
             can
             render
             or
             yeeld
             either
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             to
             our selues
             .
          
           
             
               Man
               is
               nothing
               but
               a
               dreame
               ,
            
             
               Who
               feedes
               ,
               and
               gnawes
               on
               lyes
               extreame
               :
            
             
               In
               his
               best
               state
               constant
               neuer
               :
            
             
               A
               shadow
               which
               the
               morne
               dispelleth
               ,
            
             
               A
               lightning
               that
               a
               cloude
               refelleth
               ,
            
             
               Whose
               being
               ,
               and
               not
               being
               ,
               a
               moment
               seuer
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         FINIS
         .